thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ix_o of_o repentance_n 1._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o summary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o those_o two_o potent_a and_o imperious_a 21._o faculty_n which_o command_v our_o low_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o action_n the_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o title_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o superior_a faculty_n may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n faith_n supply_v our_o imperfect_a conception_n and_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n make_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o custom_n and_o old_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o mighty_a glory_n it_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n christ_n for_o our_o master_n the_o gospel_n for_o our_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o suppose_v we_o natural_o ignorant_a and_o come_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v after_o the_o spoil_n of_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n make_v in_o paradise_n upon_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o neglect_n evil_a custom_n voluntary_a deception_n and_o infinite_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o faith_n presuppose_v our_o ignorance_n so_o repentance_n presuppose_v our_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n from_o ignorance_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o vicious_a habitually-depraved_n life_n and_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a publication_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o creation_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o make_v safe_a within_o a_o covenant_n and_o provision_n of_o repentance_n their_o first_o act_n of_o volition_n be_v their_o whole_a capacity_n of_o a_o blissful_a or_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o sentence_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o election_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o no_o weakness_n to_o prejudge_v and_o trouble_v their_o choice_n what_o they_o first_o do_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v at_o first_o in_o their_o intuition_n and_o sight_n all_o which_o can_v afterward_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o weak_a man_n who_o know_v first_o by_o element_n and_o after_o long_a study_n learn_v a_o syllable_n and_o in_o good_a time_n get_v a_o word_n can_v not_o at_o first_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a or_o apt_a to_o determine_v his_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o understand_v more_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o rescind_v his_o first_o election_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o full_a peremptory_a will_n and_o a_o satisfy_v understanding_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o mend_v their_o first_o act_n by_o a_o second_o contradictory_n but_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o will_n always_o strong_a when_o his_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o choose_v most_o when_o he_o be_v least_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o passionate_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o follow_v his_o object_n with_o great_a earnestness_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n pity_v man_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v criminal_a just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o give_v he_o understanding_n the_o violence_n and_o unreasonable_a action_n of_o childhood_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n the_o levities_n and_o passion_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o aggravate_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n but_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o light_a dye_n because_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o impress_v and_o mark_v upon_o they_o with_o character_n and_o tincture_n in_o grain_n but_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v choose_v because_o he_o understand_v shall_v choose_v the_o evil_a and_o reject_v the_o good_a stand_v mark_v with_o a_o deep_a guilt_n and_o have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n leave_v his_o choice_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o because_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o have_v a_o election_n as_o imperfect_a as_o be_v the_o action_n that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o declension_n from_o prudence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o piety_n and_o the_o man_n understand_v as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o practice_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n and_o to_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o piety_n which_o rely_v upon_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o choose_v amiss_o at_o first_o to_o choose_v again_o and_o choose_v better_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o first_o folly_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o our_o first_o weakness_n and_o abuse_a understanding_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n give_v we_o this_o mercy_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o reveal_v it_o by_o he_o he_o first_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o require_v obedience_n indeed_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o but_o a_o few_o commandment_n at_o first_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o multiply_v he_o also_o appoint_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o small_a irregularity_n but_o leave_v they_o eternal_o bind_v without_o remedy_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a violence_n or_o a_o crime_n but_o then_o he_o bind_v they_o but_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o this_o as_o a_o eternal_a death_n be_v also_o tacit_o imply_v so_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v secret_o minister_v and_o repentance_n particular_o preach_v by_o homily_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o repentance_n 10._o for_o great_a crime_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o send_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o one_o and_o remedy_v the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o 46._o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o man_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o custom_n vicious_a in_o his_o habit_n impotent_a and_o criminal_a because_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v innocent_a it_o become_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v penitent_a and_o that_o this_o penitence_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v make_v acceptable_a that_o be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o hope_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 34._o make_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n but_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o 4._o this_o covenant_n be_v then_o consign_v to_o we_o when_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o first_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o servant_n disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v also_o
by_o order_n of_o divine_a designation_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o publication_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o upon_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n lest_o two_o great_a personage_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n may_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o divide_a thought_n and_o these_o have_v determine_v upon_o a_o schism_n some_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n some_o of_o john_n for_o once_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o a_o divide_v question_n by_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o pharisee_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o but_o when_o john_n go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n than_o jesus_n appear_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o morningstar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_a interest_n upon_o mistake_n or_o the_o fond_a adherency_n of_o the_o follower_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a jesus_n will_v certain_o have_v cure_v all_o accidental_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v in_o such_o accident_n yet_o this_o may_v become_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o prelate_n to_o be_v prudent_a in_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o rather_o than_o divide_v a_o people_n submit_v and_o relinquish_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a serve_v by_o charity_n than_o a_o homily_n and_o if_o my_o modesty_n make_v i_o resign_v to_o my_o inferior_a the_o advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o the_o session_n of_o humility_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o the_o small_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n of_o better-penned_n and_o more_o accurate_a discourse_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o gather_v disciple_n do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o baptist_n he_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o baptism_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v in_o john_n baptism_n baptis_n say_v tertullian_n or_o else_o s._n peter_n only_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o he_o baptize_v the_o rest_n however_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o depute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v constitute_v a_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o specialty_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o servant_n do_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o last_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o person_n may_v please_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n who_o needs_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o low_a ministry_n 2._o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v curious_a to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n by_o quit_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o humble_a be_v apt_a to_o procure_v contempt_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n by_o fix_v in_o capernaum_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o popularity_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o extend_v the_o benefit_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o ambition_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v employment_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o ambition_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o inordination_n of_o low_a appetite_n jesus_n quit_v his_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n when_o they_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o consider_v not_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o vicinage_n in_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n beyond_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o may_v better_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o which_o a_o forward_a piety_n may_v behold_v the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o right_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o far_o instrumental_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o design_n the_o person_n they_o may_v do_v but_o duty_n if_o they_o first_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o relative_n and_o although_o if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o they_o may_v in_o equal_a disposition_n prefer_v their_o own_o before_o stranger_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o consider_v sad_o if_o the_o man_n be_v equal_a before_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o kindred_n and_o not_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o another_o degree_n of_o liberty_n yet_o there_o be_v if_o our_o kindred_n be_v person_n apt_a and_o holy_a and_o without_o exception_n either_o of_o law_n or_o prudence_n or_o religion_n we_o may_v do_v they_o advantage_n before_o other_o who_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o improvement_n beyond_o the_o other_o or_o else_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n unless_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o able_a in_o a_o diocese_n or_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o snare_n apt_a to_o produce_v scruple_n to_o the_o conscience_n rather_o than_o advantage_n to_o the_o cure_n but_o then_o also_o patron_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v their_o clerk_n by_o a_o estimate_n take_v from_o comparison_n with_o unworthy_a candidate_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o we_o choose_v our_o kindred_n we_o may_v abuse_v our_o conscience_n by_o say_v we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o trust_n and_o make_v election_n of_o the_o more_o worthy_a in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n let_v every_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v deal_n with_o justice_n nobleness_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n without_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o church_n by_o do_v temporal_a advantage_n to_o his_o friend_n or_o family_n 3._o the_o bless_a master_n begin_v his_o office_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o his_o decessor_fw-la john_n the_o baptist_n do_v in_o his_o ministration_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n not_o establish_v upon_o work_n but_o upon_o promise_n and_o remission_n of_o right_n on_o god_n part_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whoever_o prevaricate_v any_o of_o its_o sanction_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n he_o stand_v sentence_v by_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o restitution_n supply_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v then_o require_v more_o than_o now_o or_o because_o they_o have_v more_o efficacy_n than_o now_o but_o because_o all_o our_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o innocence_n without_o the_o suppletory_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o duty_n or_o from_o cooperate_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o mercy_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o innocence_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o repentance_n abatement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o humanity_n and_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n now_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v bare_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a work_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o constitution_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o innocence_n without_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v especial_o and_o in_o its_o first_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v less_o perfect_a the_o holy_a jesus_n invert_v the_o order_n 1._o for_o very_o little_a of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a action_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o two_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o 2._o a_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o passion_n desire_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n with_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o 4._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n god_n always_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o power_n aeschyl_n and_o no_o more_o and_o 5._o last_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o certain_o productive_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o impede_v from_o without_o therefore_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v secure_v the_o fountain_n as_o know_v that_o the_o current_n must_v needs_o be_v healthful_a and_o pure_a if_o it_o proceed_v through_o pure_a channel_n from_o a_o limpid_a and_o unpolluted_a principle_n 4._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religion_n who_o very_a design_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o spirit_n who_o judge_n the_o purpose_n as_o a_o god_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v his_o estimate_n from_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a reputation_n to_o the_o institution_n itself_o that_o it_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o secure_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o punish_v covetoviness_n as_o it_o judge_v rapine_n it_o condemn_v a_o sacrilegious_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o irreligious_a hand_n it_o detest_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o aversation_n which_o it_o express_v against_o do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o curse_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o bold_a blasphemer_n murmur_n and_o repine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o either_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o gentle_a execution_n of_o it_o or_o the_o innovate_a or_o lessen_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v esteem_v innocent_a who_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o who_o spirit_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o more_o secret_a sanctity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n must_v therefore_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a standard_n because_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v pure_a as_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o regular_a as_o the_o action_n our_o purpose_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o thought_n holy_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o relieve_v he_o and_o choose_v justice_n with_o adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o carry_v she_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o religion_n call_v it_o a_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n by_o this_o only_a measure_n we_o be_v all_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n only_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v jew_n for_o the_o outward_a consormity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o purity_n which_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v jew_n outward_o their_o circumcision_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n their_o praise_n 29_o be_v of_o man_n we_o be_v jew_n inward_o our_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o our_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o though_o the_o act_n must_v sollow_v in_o all_o instance_n where_o we_o can_v and_o where_o they_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a and_o rather_o significative_a than_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o energy_n operative_a and_o accept_v 5._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o christ_n superad_v this_o also_o that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a measure_n they_o will_v not_o wrong_v a_o jew_n nor_o many_o time_n relieve_v he_o they_o reckon_v their_o innocence_n by_o not_o give_v offence_n by_o walk_v blameless_a by_o not_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o balance_n in_o which_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a weigh_v christian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o avoid_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a the_o follow_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o persevere_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o universal_a charity_n say_v that_o 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n imply_v that_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v wrong_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v of_o prohibition_n rather_o than_o precept_n save_v that_o each_o table_n have_v one_o positive_a commandment_n do_v not_o obscure_o verify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n interpretation_n now_o because_o the_o christian_a charity_n abstain_v from_o do_v all_o injury_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o be_v also_o patient_a and_o liberal_a that_o it_o suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a therefore_o the_o charity_n command_v in_o christ_n law_n exceed_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o jesus_n himself_o do_v with_o great_a care_n in_o the_o particular_n instance_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v eminent_a above_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1._o in_o practise_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n with_o a_o strict_a interpretation_n 2._o and_o in_o quit_v the_o permission_n and_o licence_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n moses_n give_v they_o as_o indulgence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o security_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o too_o severe_a law_n 6._o the_o severity_n of_o exposition_n be_v add_v but_o to_o three_o commandment_n and_o in_o three_o indulgence_n the_o permission_n be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n repeat_v also_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o his_o 20._o after-sermon_n i_o will_v represent_v in_o this_o 19_o 18._o 9_o one_o view_n all_o that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v christian_a by_o adoption_n 7._o the_o first_o commandment_n christ_n often_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v as_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o command_n all_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o endearment_n of_o all_o that_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n 37._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o 30._o 27._o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v this_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o with_o action_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o love_n and_o 3._o obey_v he_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n 1._o concern_v worship_n the_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v vow_n to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o secret_a testimony_n confess_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o his_o dispensation_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o sorbidden_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_v man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v that_o spiritual_a impurity_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v the_o moral_a law_n found_v in_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n direct_o urge_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v their_o prevarication_n these_o three_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a code_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o jewish_a statute_n all_o which_o our_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n single_o and_o separately_z consider_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o never_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o nay_o rather_o that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o further_o consider_v by_o he_o in_o this_o question_n than_o as_o it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o that_o national_a and_o political_n covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n hence_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n constant_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o simple_o intend_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v more_o express_o incorporate_v into_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o a_o few_o place_n shall_v suffice_v by_o what_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v boast_v exclude_v 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o e._n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o jew_n do_v strange_o flatter_v and_o pride_n themselves_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o very_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n 16._o convert_v he_o first_o oppose_v their_o person_n jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o legal_a observance_n whereby_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v introduce_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o legal_a obedience_n no_o flesh_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a shall_v now_o be_v justify_v fain_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o 5._o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o you_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n while_o you_o continue_v under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n or_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o before_z sai_z come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n before_o 23._o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n reserve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o shall_v afterward_o in_o its_o due_a time_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n you_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fond_o dote_v upon_o the_o legal_a state_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n i._o e._n understand_v what_o your_o own_o law_n do_v so_o clear_o intimate_v and_o than_o go_v on_o to_o unriddle_v what_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o famous_a allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o one_o ishmael_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o denote_v the_o jewish_a covenant_n make_v at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v a_o servile_a state_n the_o other_o isaac_n bear_v of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n denote_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v free_a the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n the_o state_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n 8._o we_o be_v second_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o common_o use_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o precede_a opposition_n where_o faith_n as_o denote_v the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o for_o a_o practical_a belief_n or_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o evangelical_n revelation_n as_o produce_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v usual_o take_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o single_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o comprehend_v all_o that_o duty_n that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o 6._o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o justification_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o no_o what_o then_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o afterward_o he_o explain_v thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o a_o renew_a and_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o new_a course_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v think_v plain_a enough_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o circumcision_n 19_o be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o which_o place_n there_o need_v no_o skill_n to_o infer_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o new_a disposition_n and_o state_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n expound_v 16._o believe_v by_o obey_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o against_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o firm_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o do_v he_o that_o by_o act_v suitable_o in_o a_o way_n of_o entire_a resignation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o more_o express_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o 8._o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v this_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 22._o that_o be_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o obedience_n though_o in_o itself_o imperfect_a as_o that_o for_o which_o he_o account_v he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o find_v abraham_n faith_n oppose_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v etc._n justify_v by_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a obedience_n as_o may_v have_v enable_v he_o to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n by_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o justice_n whereas_o now_o his_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n it_o can_v not_o claim_v impunity_n much_o less_o a_o reward_n but_o must_v be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n 9_o have_v thus_o clear_v our_o way_n by_o restore_v these_o word_n to_o their_o genuine_a and_o native_a sense_n we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discourse_n do_v all_o along_o refer_v to_o the_o original_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile-converts_a whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o argue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o which_o these_o passage_n can_v refer_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o sort_n pure_a jew_n and_o jewish_n convert_v pure_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o they_o lay_v a_o more_o peculiar_a stress_n upon_o circumcision_n because_o this_o have_v be_v add_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o discriminate_a badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n according_o we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n or_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v go_v to_o jud._n hell_n nay_o according_o to_o the_o idle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d humour_n of_o these_o 87._o man_n they_o fetch_v down_o abraham_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o place_v he_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o no_o other_o errand_n than_o to_o keep_v circumcise_a person_n from_o enter_v into_o that_o miserable_a place_n however_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o fort_n and_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o place_v their_o security_n
man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o merit_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o achievement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justification_n above_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v all_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o ourselves_o where_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o 27._o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n foster_v man_n up_o in_o proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n honour_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n invest_v with_o mighty_a privilege_n &_o c._n whereas_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v upon_o other_o principle_n take_v away_o all_o foundation_n of_o pride_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n nor_o be_v faith_n itself_o less_o than_o other_o grace_n a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o if_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o the_o account_n of_o heaven_n though_o i_o have_v all_o 2._o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o all_o faith_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v evangelical_n obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n christian_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v fulfil_v or_o neglect_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v upon_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o that_o private_a sentence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v then_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o be_v justify_v now_o viz._n a_o hearty_a belief_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o work_n he_o either_o mean_n work_v do_v before_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n natural_a power_n such_o as_o enable_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o boast_v themselves_o or_o which_o mostwhat_o include_v the_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o plain_o determine_v his_o reason_n that_o way_n yet_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n 16._o consect_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o for_o see_v s._n paul_n design_n in_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o work_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o either_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o evangelical_n way_n or_o more_o particular_o by_o faith_n intend_v a_o practical_a belief_n include_v evangelical_n obedience_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n james_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o work_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a faith_n these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quarrel_v that_o they_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o main_n pursue_v the_o same_o design_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o disagreement_n seem_v between_o they_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o s._n james_n not_o only_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v so_o express_a and_o positive_a and_o not_o just_o liable_a to_o ambiguity_n but_o because_o he_o write_v some_o competent_a time_n after_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o perfect_o understand_v his_o meaning_n so_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o countermine_v those_o ill_a principle_n which_o some_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o s._n paul_n assertion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o even_o then_o many_o begin_v to_o mistake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o assertion_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n to_o infer_v proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n they_o slanderous_o report_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v 8._o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v they_o think_v that_o so_o 1._o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o naked_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n however_o they_o shape_v and_o steer_v their_o life_n against_o these_o man_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n plain_a that_o s._n james_n level_v his_o epistle_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o grow_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n bare_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o real_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o faith_n destitute_a of_o this_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o work_v that_o faith_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v vital_a and_o sincere_a that_o not_o only_a rahab_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v not_o by_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o ready_a offer_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v cooperate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o both_o these_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o its_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o practical_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n be_v join_v with_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n serve_v no_o more_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o a_o body_n destitute_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o be_v capable_a to_o exercise_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n his_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n st._n andrew_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n since_o distinguish_v by_o his_o name_n by_o y_z e_z proconsul_n at_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n from_o which_o he_o preach_v several_a day_n to_o y_z e_z spectator_n s._n hierom._n baron_n nov_n 29._o st._n andrew_n crucifixion_n matth._n 23._o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
to_o natural_a light_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o value_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o from_o the_o moral_a and_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o law_n as_o be_v the_o result_v and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n be_v especial_o as_o to_o their_o first_o and_o more_o immediate_a emanation_n the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d '_z as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o precept_n that_o be_v evident_a among_o all_o nation_n indeed_o they_o be_v interweave_v into_o man_n nature_n insert_v into_o the_o texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v discover_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o law_n and_o principle_n natural_o plant_v in_o man_n breast_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o else_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o do_v more_o sensible_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o have_v violate_v some_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n now_o what_o law_n can_v this_o be_v not_o the_o write_v and_o reveal_v law_n for_o this_o the_o heathen_n never_o have_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o inbred_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n antecedent_o to_o any_o external_a revelation_n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o do_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n by_o the_o force_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o natural_a notion_n and_o dictate_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o turn_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o that_o be_v although_o they_o have_v not_o a_o write_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o old_a and_o we_o christian_n have_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o natural_a principle_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o action_n and_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o command_v by_o the_o write_a and_o external_a law_n show_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n some_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o this_o their_o very_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v for_o according_a as_o they_o either_o observe_v or_o break_v these_o natural_a law_n their_o conscience_n do_v either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o hence_o we_o find_v god_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_n to_o gain_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o 7._o not_o be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lift_v up_o able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o please_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o great_a indication_n of_o a_o mind_n satisfy_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o duty_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v thou_o and_o conscience_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o vengeance_n will_v perpetual_o pursue_v and_o haunt_v thou_o by_o these_o law_n mankind_n be_v principal_o govern_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n no_o other_o fix_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o duty_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n those_o principle_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man._n 3._o the_o jew_n very_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o number_n 8._o of_o seven_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n six_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o seven_o give_v to_o noah_n which_o they_o thus_o reckon_v up_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v strange_a worship_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o idol_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o first_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o for_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v that_o job_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v under_o this_o dispensation_n solemn_o purge_v himself_o when_o speak_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n the_o great_a if_o not_o only_a idolatry_n of_o those_o early_a age_n say_v he_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v 28._o in_o her_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v blessing_n or_o worship_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o law_n job_n also_o have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v his_o child_n and_o to_o propitiate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o every_o morning_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o 6._o heart_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n forbid_v manslaughter_n a_o law_n express_o renew_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o possible_o job_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n 29_o of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o or_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n forbid_v by_o this_o law_n capital_a punishment_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n or_o pursue_v a_o private_a revenge_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o public_a authority_n the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o disclose_v of_o uncleanness_n against_o filthiness_n and_o adultery_n unlawful_a marriage_n and_o incestuous_a mixture_n if_o my_o heart_n 11._o say_v job_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_v at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o five_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v theft_n and_o rapine_n the_o invade_v another_o man_n right_a and_o property_n the_o violation_n of_o bargain_n and_o compact_n the_o falsify_v a_o man_n word_n or_o promise_n the_o deceive_a of_o another_o by_o fraud_n lie_v or_o any_o evil_a art_n from_o all_o which_o job_n justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v with_o vanity_n nor_o 7._o have_v his_o foot_n haste_v to_o deceit_n that_o his_o step_n have_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o his_o heart_n walk_v after_o his_o eye_n nor_o any_o blot_n cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o bewail_v it_o as_o the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remove_v the_o landmark_n that_o seq_n violent_o take_v away_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thereof_o that_o drive_v away_o the_o ass_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o take_v the_o widow_n ox_n for_o a_o pledge_n that_o turn_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o 218._o whole_a temple-ministration_n nay_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o date_n that_o correspond_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lot_n do_v no_o more_o go_v up_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o dismission_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n nor_o the_o scarlet_a ribbon_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o goat_n any_o more_o grow_v white_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goat_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o evening_n lamp_n burn_v any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o which_o as_o at_o once_o they_o confirm_v what_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o the_o scissure_n of_o the_o veil_n so_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple-service_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o fail_v as_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o then_o cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_a and_o political_a these_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n enact_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appendage_n to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n such_o as_o respect_a man_n in_o their_o private_a and_o domestical_a capacity_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n relate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o contract_n and_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n to_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n to_o execution_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o soreign_a nature_n as_o law_n concern_v peace_n and_o war_n commerce_n and_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o another_o nation_n or_o last_o such_o as_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n law_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n wizard_n conjurer_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_o calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o while_o keep_v up_o in_o that_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o determine_v and_o expire_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n and_o standard_n for_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o proceed_v from_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v impose_v upon_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o people_n for_o who_o god_n enact_v they_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v obligatory_a they_o bind_v not_o as_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v here_o be_v useful_a to_o remark_n what_o the_o jew_n so_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v of_o dcxiii_o precept_n intimate_v say_v they_o 4._o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n where_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dcxi_o and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n be_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o other_o say_v 338._o that_o there_o be_v just_a dcxiii_o letter_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n answer_v to_o a_o law_n but_o some_o that_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o whole_a word_n consist_v of_o seven_o letter_n supernumerary_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n quite_o spoil_v the_o computation_n these_o dcxiii_o precept_n they_o divide_v into_o ccxlviii_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o they_o make_v account_n be_v just_a so_o many_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o bodily_a power_n as_o if_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n and_o into_o ccclxv_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o every_o day_n may_v call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o do_v not_o in_o i_o transgress_v the_o command_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o vein_n or_o nerve_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o complete_a frame_n and_o compage_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ccxlviii_o member_n and_o ccclxv_o nerve_n and_o the_o law_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a and_o so_o many_o negative_a precept_n it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n each_o of_o these_o division_n they_o reduce_v under_o twelve_o house_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v that_o of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v xix_o the_o three_o the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v lvii_o the_o four_o that_o of_o cleanness_n and_o pollution_n contain_v xviii_o the_o five_o of_o tithe_n and_o alm_n under_o which_o be_v xxxii_o the_o six_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n contain_v vii_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o passeover_n concern_v feast_n contain_v xx_o the_o eight_o of_o judgement_n xiii_o the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n xxv_o the_o ten_o of_o marriage_n and_o concern_v woman_n xii_o the_o eleven_o of_o judgement_n criminal_a viii_o the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d xvii_o in_o the_o negative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n contain_v xlvii_o command_n the_o second_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o heathen_n xiii_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n xxix_o the_o four_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n lxxxii_o the_o five_o of_o meat_n xxxviii_o the_o six_o of_o field_n and_o harvest_n xviii_o the_o seven_o of_o doctrine_n xlv_o the_o eight_o of_o justice_n xlvii_o the_o nine_o of_o feast_n x_o the_o ten_o of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n xxiv_o the_o eleven_o of_o wedlock_n viii_o the_o twelve_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n iu._n a_o method_n not_o contemptible_a as_o which_o may_v minister_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o concern_v present_a emergence_n or_o future_a event_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o sundry_a time_n or_o by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o parcel_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v in_o dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o to_o those_o who_o purposely_o treat_v about_o these_o matter_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o way_n of_o revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n thou_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v 30._o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o
thither_o but_o yet_o worship_v 877._o god_n at_o home_n and_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o seven_o day_n they_o public_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o the_o young_a seat_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o elder_a one_o read_v some_o portion_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o another_o eminent_o seqq_fw-la skill_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sect_n expound_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o dogmata_fw-la like_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o deliver_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v god_n other_o or_o themselves_o they_o industrious_o till_v and_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n have_v all_o their_o revenue_n in_o common_a there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a among_o they_o their_o manner_n be_v very_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a exact_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o egypt_n who_o excellent_a manner_n and_o institution_n be_v so_o particular_o describe_v and_o commend_v by_o philo_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n probable_o because_o live_v remote_a from_o city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o their_o principle_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v their_o institution_n main_o refer_v to_o practice_n out_o of_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n they_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n renounce_v all_o conjugal_a embrace_n abstain_v very_o much_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n some_o of_o they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o three_o other_o for_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o account_v it_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o such_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n and_o genius_n to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n their_o way_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n their_o contemplation_n be_v sublime_a and_o speculative_a and_o of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o other_o sect_n they_o trade_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mystery_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o these_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o s._n paul_n primary_o design_v though_o not_o exclude_v other_o who_o espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o ordinance_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o essenian_a institution_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o three_o great_a there_o be_v several_a other_o lesser_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o herodian_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v either_o part_n of_o herod_n guard_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n who_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n maintain_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n celebrate_v his_o coronation-day_n as_o also_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o use_v to_o set_v light_v candle_n crown_v with_o violet_n in_o their_o window_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d just_o 9_o laugh_v at_o as_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a probably_n they_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d herod_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o support_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n for_o herod_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o hateful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n need_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o home_n they_o be_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o press_a people_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n herod_n be_v oblige_v as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charter_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o look_v after_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n by_o this_o mean_n endear_n he_o to_o his_o great_a patron_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v side_v with_o the_o sadducee_n what_o s._n matthew_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n s._n mark_n style_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n probable_a 6._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v herod_n to_o be_v of_o their_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v favour_v and_o maintain_v their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o man_n of_o so_o debauch_a manner_n may_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o take_v shelter_n under_o principle_n that_o so_o direct_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n another_o sect_n in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ten_o captivate_v tribe_n a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o joseph_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o no_o deal_v or_o correspondence_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o stranger_n nor_o any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o karraeans_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o reject_v afterward_o their_o abominable_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n they_o be_v the_o true_a textualist_n adhere_v only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o peremptory_o disow_v the_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o idle_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n point_n into_o their_o bibles_n account_v they_o part_n of_o the_o oral_n and_o traditionary_a law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n frequent_o mention_v by_o josephus_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o savage_a who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a outrage_n against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o they_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v their_o church_n miserable_a within_o itself_o their_o sin_n and_o intestine_a division_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o who_o set_v magistrate_n and_o taskmaster_n over_o they_o depress_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o and_o out_o senator_n at_o pleasure_n make_v the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n at_o hand_n to_o command_v it_o abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o law_n and_o strip_v they_o so_o naked_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n all_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o shiloh_n be_v come_v and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o gradual_a revelation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n his_o extraordinary_a
birth_n his_o austere_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o preach_v what_o his_o initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v original_a whence_o his_o resolution_n and_o impartiality_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n it_o be_v agreeableness_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o assord_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o this_o occonomy_n the_o great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o judaisme_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a statute_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o typical_a and_o transient_a nature_n of_o that_o state_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n have_v from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v according_o please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v gradual_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o the_o revelation_n concern_v he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o shine_v with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o particular_a light_n the_o near_a this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n out_o of_o infinite_a tenderness_n and_o commiseration_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o person_n who_o shall_v triumphant_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o further_o account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o to_o his_o grandchild_n jacob_n god_n make_v know_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v viz._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o legislative_a power_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o people_n accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v concern_v he_o under_o that_o oeconomy_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v moses_n foretell_v one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v from_o david_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o who_o frequent_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n 10._o 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o 1._o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o 14._o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o his_o name_n be_v immanuel_n of_o his_o incomparable_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o entertainment_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v 2._o with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v etc._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o micah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o honour_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o nativity_n 2._o of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a last_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a period_n of_o his_o come_n express_o 26_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o victim_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o lxx_o prophetical_a week_n or_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o according_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d '_o come_v be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o eminent_a harbinger_n to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o his_o arrival_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o 1._o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 6._o who_o he_o will_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v particular_o accomplish_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o be_v the_o morningstar_n to_o the_o 15._o son_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a forerunner_n a_o person_n remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v this_o joyful_a message_n a_o sign_n god_n intend_v he_o for_o great_a undertake_n this_o be_v never_o do_v but_o where_o god_n design_v the_o person_n for_o some_o uncommon_a service_n his_o parent_n age_v and_o though_o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o hitherto_o childless_a heaven_n do_v not_o dispense_v all_o its_o bounty_n to_o the_o same_o person_n child_n though_o great_a and_o desirable_a blessing_n be_v yet_o often_o deny_v to_o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o very_o dear_a regard_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o case_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n a_o son_n be_v promise_v and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n which_o old_a zachary_n have_v scarce_o faith_n enough_o to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dumbness_n impose_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o same_o miracle_n at_o once_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o punish_v his_o infidelity_n according_o his_o mother_n conceive_v with_o child_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n at_o her_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o new_o conceive_v with_o child_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o piece_n of_o homage_n pay_v by_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o unborn_a 3._o these_o presage_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fallible_a but_o produce_v a_o person_n no_o less_o memorable_a for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v escape_v herod_n butcherly_a and_o merciless_a executioner_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o he_o and_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o rudeness_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o education_n his_o garment_n borrow_v from_o no_o other_o wardrobe_n than_o the_o back_n
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n 〈◊〉_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o command_v public_a worship_n the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o under_o the_o one_o public_a worship_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o only_a place_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v free_a to_o any_o where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n bind_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o we_o shall_v public_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n 13._o nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o extensive_a in_o time_n than_o place_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o a_o temporary_a dispensation_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o one_o to_o be_v quick_o antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o other_o never_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o other_o to_o succeed_v it_o the_o jew_n indeed_o stickle_v hard_a for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o frequent_o urge_v we_o with_o those_o place_n where_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o god_n say_v to_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d choose_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 8._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v 14._o 14._o call_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a dispensation_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o though_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o always_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o periodical_a duration_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o 6._o ever_o that_o be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o next_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o 36._o anoint_a for_o ever_o say_v god_n concern_v samuel_n that_o be_v be_v a_o priest_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o when_o the_o ritual_a service_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n obligatory_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o those_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o very_a typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n evident_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o shadow_n be_v to_o cease_v that_o the_o substance_n may_v take_v place_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o positive_a and_o obligatory_a power_n and_o be_v use_v only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o new_a convert_v late_o bring_v over_o from_o judaisme_n and_o who_o can_v not_o quick_o lay_v aside_o that_o great_a veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n though_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o moses_n quite_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 20._o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o the_o last_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o the_o world_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o 2._o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v style_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v concern_v the_o moysaicall_a state_n who_o voice_n say_v he_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o introduce_v a_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o incomparable_o happy_a we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v place_v we_o under_o the_o best_a of_o dispensation_n free_v we_o from_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o troublesome_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v put_v we_o under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o most_o noble_a rational_a and_o masculine_a religion_n a_o religion_n the_o most_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conducive_a to_o our_o happiness_n while_o their_o covenant_n at_o best_a be_v faulty_a and_o after_o all_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o 24._o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n in_o three_o part_n the_o five_o edition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o true_o noble_a lord_n christopher_z lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n when_o interest_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o calenture_n of_o man_n breathe_v out_o in_o problem_n and_o unactive_a discourse_n each_o part_n in_o pursuance_n of_o its_o own_o portion_n follow_v that_o proposition_n which_o comply_v with_o and_o bend_v in_o all_o the_o flexure_n of_o its_o temporal_a end_n and_o while_o all_o strive_v for_o truth_n they_o hug_v their_o own_o opinion_n dress_v up_o in_o her_o imagery_n and_o they_o dispute_v for_o ever_o and_o either_o the_o question_n be_v indeterminable_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dispute_n that_o they_o begin_v common_o in_o mistake_v they_o proceed_v with_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n and_o end_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o schism_n and_o uncharitable_a name_n and_o too_o often_o dip_v their_o foot_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o adversary_n oftentimes_o get_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o because_o although_o he_o have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o problem_n he_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumphant_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n felicity_n to_o grow_v for_o our_o condition_n have_v be_v extreme_o miserable_a if_o our_o final_a state_n have_v be_v place_v upon_o
of_o the_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o government_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v his_o substitute_n and_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o before_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n enemy_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o minister_n as_o lieger_n ambassador_n to_o signify_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n to_o pray_v all_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o over_o the_o obedient_a christ_n whole_o reign_v by_o his_o minister_n publish_v his_o law_n over_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o prince_n also_o put_v those_o law_n in_o execution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v bonis_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la to_o such_o who_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o coercion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v god_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o say_v like_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o we_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o person_n sit_v in_o darkness_n than_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o temporal_a power_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v holy_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o all_o our_o relation_n he_o have_v place_v three_o sword_n against_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o unholy_a and_o irreligious_a the_o sword_n of_o natural_a and_o superven_a infelicity_n upon_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unsober_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n against_o the_o unjust_a to_o remonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o certain_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n because_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n make_v man_n unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a 43._o what_o effect_n this_o discourse_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o intend_v it_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conjugation_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o philosophy_n or_o in_o any_o discourse_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v wise_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n if_o there_o 8._o be_v any_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o even_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reason_n can_v more_o reasonable_o endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o endear_n their_o reason_n to_o christianity_n the_o conclusion_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a design_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o man._n and_o if_o this_o gate_n may_v suffice_v to_o invite_v such_o person_n into_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n with_o some_o variety_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v our_o discourse_n some_o to_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o this_o to_o relate_v to_o practice_n so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n for_o some_o man_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o passion_n and_o their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o passion_n put_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o sor_n those_o i_o have_v prepare_v consideration_n upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o be_v some_o thing_n mingle_v in_o the_o least_o severe_a and_o most_o affectionate_a part_n which_o may_v help_v to_o answer_v a_o question_n and_o appease_v a_o scruple_n and_o may_v give_v rule_n for_o determination_n of_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v so_o order_v the_o consideration_n that_o they_o spend_v not_o themselves_o in_o mere_a affection_n and_o ineffective_a passion_n but_o they_o be_v make_v doctrinal_a and_o little_a repository_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o of_o man_n necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v interpose_v some_o practical_a discourse_n more_o severe_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o piety_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v count_v but_o entertainment_n for_o little_a understanding_n and_o soft_a spirit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o salt_n in_o such_o imperious_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o religion_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o large_a degree_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a indevotion_n because_o they_o be_v some_o few_o except_v represent_v naked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n without_o or_o art_n or_o learning_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o love_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v consider_v and_o love_v and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o perfection_n spiritual_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a life_n yet_o nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o unlearned_o as_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o its_o own_o intellectual_a perfection_n if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a book_n for_o since_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a faculty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o huge_o operative_a to_o all_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a choice_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v also_o entertain_v by_o such_o discourse_n which_o god_n intend_v as_o instrument_n of_o hallow_v it_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o towards_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o want_n of_o it_o busy_a and_o active_a man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o notion_n infinite_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o concern_v those_o that_o study_v unprofitable_a notion_n and_o neglect_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o most_o real_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o thales_n and_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a or_o wise_a but_o not_o prudent_a when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o suppose_v they_o know_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o operation_n mathematical_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v prudent_a who_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n he_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o know_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o best_a end_n that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o be_v happy_a if_o he_o obtain_v and_o miserable_a if_o he_o miss_v and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o nature_n natural_a and_o prime_a reason_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o secret_a and_o deep_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o experience_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o empirical_a and_o best_a find_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o real_a and_o material_a event_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o quintilian_n say_v of_o some_o of_o plato_n book_n nam_fw-la plato_n cum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o timaeo_n ne_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la abiis_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la partem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la musicae_fw-la diligenter_fw-la perceperint_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o understand_v true_o and_o thorough_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o they_o too_o in_o several_a degree_n and_o to_o various_a purpose_n but_o to_o evil_a person_n the_o whole_a system_a of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v insipid_a and_o flat_a dull_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n
the_o eternal_a compassion_n and_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o father_n design_n every_o action_n of_o his_o be_v univocal_a and_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o illustration_n of_o faith_n by_o create_v argument_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n we_o follow_v jesus_n as_o himself_o follow_v his_o father_n for_o what_o he_o abate_v by_o the_o order_n to_o his_o intendment_n and_o design_n we_o abate_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o some_o excellent_a act_n of_o his_o be_v demonstration_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o excellent_a grace_n pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n be_v their_o instrument_n to_o which_o proportion_n if_o we_o shall_v extend_v our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v crack_v our_o sinew_n and_o dissolve_v the_o silver_n cord_n before_o we_o can_v entertain_v the_o instance_n and_o support_v the_o burden_n jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fast_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n limit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a observation_n and_o the_o jewish_a rite_n man_n do_v eat_v their_o meal_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o never_o read_v that_o jesus_n laugh_v and_o but_o once_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o declension_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perpetual_a grave_a deportment_n without_o the_o interval_n of_o refreshment_n and_o free_a alacrity_n our_o everblessed_n saviour_n suffer_v the_o devotion_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n to_o transport_v she_o to_o a_o expensive_a expression_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o twice_o to_o anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o costly_a nard_n and_o yet_o if_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a lustre_n or_o resplendency_n of_o fortune_n than_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o family_n and_o retinue_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o profusion_n upon_o the_o dress_n and_o perfume_a their_o body_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v it_o may_v better_o be_v sell_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o jesus_n receive_v as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v design_v to_o burial_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o oblation_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o ejection_n of_o seven_o devil_n for_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o 12._o the_o instance_n be_v not_o many_o for_o however_o jesus_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a transvolation_n and_o act_n of_o emigration_n beyond_o the_o line_n of_o his_o even_a and_o ordinary_a conversation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o for_o his_o be_v exemplary_a be_v of_o so_o great_a consideration_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o have_v few_o instance_n of_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v transmit_v the_o more_o of_o a_o imitable_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v establish_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o limit_v of_o our_o imitation_n because_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n have_v describe_v all_o his_o father_n will_n in_o sanction_n and_o signature_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v of_o precise_a morality_n or_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o trace_v his_o footstep_n and_o in_o these_o his_o law_n and_o his_o practice_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o map_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o action_n we_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o circumstance_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o obedience_n from_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o ceremonial_a performance_n that_o be_v high_o imitable_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o subordination_n to_o law_n actual_o in_o be_v even_o now_o they_o be_v abrogate_a teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o a_o differ_a subject_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o celebration_n of_o festival_n constitute_v by_o a_o competent_a and_o just_a authority_n for_o that_o which_o give_v excellency_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v the_o observation_n of_o levi_n but_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n 13._o five_o as_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v so_o we_o also_o be_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o his_o example_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o presuppose_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o suppose_v a_o violent_a temptation_n and_o promptness_n to_o it_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o prevention_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o restitution_n be_v proper_a to_o we_o but_o convey_v only_o by_o precept_n and_o not_o by_o precedent_n such_o be_v all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o repentance_n the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o austerity_n look_v direct_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o look_v back_o only_o on_o we_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o peter_n when_o he_o look_v he_o into_o repentance_n some_o state_n of_o life_n also_o there_o be_v which_o jesus_n never_o lead_v such_o be_v those_o of_o temporal_a governor_n king_n and_o judge_n merchant_n lawyer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o course_n of_o which_o live_v many_o case_n do_v occur_v which_o need_v a_o precedent_n and_o the_o vivacity_n of_o a_o excellent_a example_n especial_o since_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v have_v not_o prevent_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o many_o invention_n which_o man_n have_v find_v out_o nor_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o contingency_n such_o person_n in_o all_o their_o special_a need_n be_v to_o govern_v their_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n by_o analogy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o institution_n consider_v what_o may_v become_v a_o person_n profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o master_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n take_v our_o height_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o charity_n only_o remember_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v always_o judge_v on_o the_o strict_a side_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o second_o person_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v from_o scandal_n and_o such_o as_o towards_o ourselves_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n for_o so_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n have_v do_v these_o be_v the_o best_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n and_o in_o such_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o well_n be_v dry_a let_v we_o take_v water_n from_o a_o cistern_n and_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o some_o exemplar_n saint_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o life_n have_v determine_v his_o piety_n to_o the_o like_a occurrence_n 14._o but_o now_o from_o these_o particular_n we_o shall_v best_o account_v to_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n do_v amount_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n with_o our_o hand_n upon_o the_o guide_n and_o our_o eye_n upon_o his_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v glory_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o no_o reproach_n to_o his_o institution_n and_o then_o account_v these_o to_o be_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o his_o action_n or_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v no_o better_a imitation_n of_o he_o than_o in_o such_o action_n as_o do_v he_o pleasure_n however_o he_o have_v express_v or_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n 15._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a take_v jesus_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o that_o patient_o endure_v injury_n and_o affront_n help_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o that_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o affliction_n give_v a_o amiable_a kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o jesus_n he_o that_o bathe_v his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n sin_n in_o tear_n of_o penance_n and_o compassion_n wash_v his_o master_n foot_n we_o lead_v jesus_n into_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n when_o we_o express_v he_o in_o our_o action_n for_o so_o
untie_v the_o girdle_n of_o discipline_n with_o the_o loose_a hand_n of_o dispensation_n and_o excuse_n than_o to_o strain_v she_o too_o hard_a by_o the_o stricture_n and_o binding_n of_o severity_n but_o the_o error_n be_v the_o sure_a on_o this_o side_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n refuse_v not_o the_o signature_n of_o this_o bloody_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o do_v sacramental_o rescind_v the_o impure_a relic_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o contraction_n of_o evil_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a descent_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o to_o pain_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n and_o to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n and_o their_o protestation_n though_o his_o innocence_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o flame_n of_o cherubin_n but_o we_o use_v art_n to_o seem_v more_o righteous_a than_o we_o be_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a than_o to_o be_v so_o as_o think_v the_o vanity_n of_o reputation_n more_o useful_a to_o we_o than_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a eternity_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n be_v ordain_v beside_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o covenant_n to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o confess_v a_o crime_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o our_o timely_a industry_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o for_o so_o many_o end_n in_o the_o excuse_n and_o minoration_n of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n so_o that_o as_o diogenes_n trample_v upon_o plato_n pride_n with_o a_o great_a fastuousness_n and_o humorous_a ostentation_n so_o we_o do_v with_o original_a sin_n declaim_v against_o it_o bitter_o to_o save_v the_o other_o harmless_a and_o be_v free_a in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o conceal_v the_o actual_a the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v in_o he_o no_o principle_n of_o sin_n original_a nor_o actual_a and_o therefore_o this_o designation_n of_o he_o in_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o just_a express_a and_o sacramental_a abscission_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o glorious_a humility_n yet_o our_o charge_v of_o ourselves_o so_o prompt_o with_o adam_n fault_n whatever_o truth_n it_o may_v have_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o theology_n have_v forsitan_fw-la but_o a_o ill_a end_n in_o morality_n and_o so_o i_o now_o consider_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o precise_a question_n 4._o for_o though_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n lose_v to_o he_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistence_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o many_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v to_o virtue_n adam_n sin_n do_v discompose_v his_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v do_v still_o make_v we_o more_o unreasonable_a more_o violent_a more_o sensual_a more_o apt_a still_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a action_n the_o first_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o every_o victory_n the_o flesh_n get_v over_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o inferior_a insolent_a strong_a tumultuous_a domineer_a and_o triumphant_a upon_o the_o proportionable_a ruin_n of_o the_o spirit_n blind_a our_o reason_n and_o bind_v our_o will_n and_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o our_o power_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o perpetual_a ill_a custom_n and_o false_a principle_n and_o ridiculous_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o late_a age_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a unless_o some_o other_o accident_n do_v intervene_v to_o stop_v the_o ruin_n and_o declension_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o be_v god_n judgement_n the_o send_n of_o prophet_n new_a imposition_n of_o law_n message_n from_o heaven_n divine_a institution_n such_o as_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o great_a discipline_n of_o christianity_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v origination_n enough_o for_o sin_n and_o impair_n of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o humane_a soul_n without_o charge_v our_o fault_n upon_o adam_n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o god_n who_o have_v propound_v to_o man_n glorious_a condition_n and_o design_v he_o to_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o immortality_n have_v require_v of_o he_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o shall_v put_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o present_a to_o god_n a_o service_n of_o a_o free_a and_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o law_n which_o come_v cross_a and_o be_v restraint_n to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n that_o we_o may_v part_v with_o something_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o value_v for_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v do_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o to_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o command_v but_o to_o leave_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o take_v up_o object_n of_o god_n propound_v contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o desire_n against_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n design_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v many_o of_o his_o law_n to_o be_v prohibition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o restraint_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n now_o this_o be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o divine_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o part_n and_o degree_n abstain_v from_o what_o please_v our_o sense_n by_o this_o superven_a accident_n it_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o wean_v from_o sin_n but_o most_o easy_o tempt_v to_o a_o vice_n and_o then_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a aversation_n from_o goodness_n when_o this_o inclination_n to_o vice_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n our_o nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v we_o but_o 3._o incline_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o virtue_n be_v make_v to_o come_v cross_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o 3._o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n meaning_n that_o by_o our_o natural_a inclination_n we_o be_v dispose_v to_o contradict_v those_o law_n which_o lay_v fetter_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o these_o he_o there_o instance_n 6._o but_o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a where_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sensual_a part_n we_o be_v indifferent_a to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n and_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n inexcusable_o our_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o solemn_a cause_n man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o sometime_o the_o israelite_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n who_o daughter_n they_o sometime_o marry_v or_o who_o arm_n they_o fear_v or_o who_o friendship_n they_o desire_v or_o with_o who_o they_o do_v negotiate_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o father_n and_o to_o love_v stranger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o custom_n or_o education_n nay_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v natural_a and_o original_a we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o love_v they_o than_o to_o disrepute_n they_o and_o if_o we_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v when_o any_o injunction_n of_o they_o come_v cross_a to_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o if_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v tell_v concern_v a_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o frame_v our_o affection_n to_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o him_z who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n 7._o and_o in_o sensual_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v command_v polygamy_n or_o promiscuous_a concubinate_a or_o unlimited_a eating_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o such_o imposition_n
acceptance_n to_o all_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v reduce_v this_o to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 5._o first_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o our_o prompt_a undertake_n by_o our_o cheerful_a manage_n by_o our_o swift_a execution_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o delay_n be_v degree_n of_o immorigerousness_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o since_o annal._n time_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o act_n and_o alike_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o nothing_o determine_v a_o action_n but_o the_o opportunity_n without_o and_o the_o desire_n and_o willingress_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o deliberate_v beyond_o his_o first_o opportunity_n and_o exterior_a determination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o want_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o unless_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o belove_a will_n he_o have_v no_o ministry_n prepare_v for_o god_n acceptance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o day_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v at_o all_o or_o no._n he_o that_o defer_v restitution_n when_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v fit_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n he_o do_v but_o do_v honorary_a penance_n with_o a_o paper_n upon_o his_o hat_n &_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n it_o neither_o please_v himself_o and_o less_o please_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o ominous_a presage_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a augur_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o man_n that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a charity_n to_o a_o naked_a beggar_n to_o say_v god_n help_v thou_o and_o do_v nothing_o give_v he_o clothes_n and_o he_o feel_v your_o charity_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o apprehension_n of_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o address_n of_o the_o will_n and_o without_o this_o our_o exterior_a service_n be_v like_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o which_o we_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n 6._o second_o but_o beside_o the_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o express_a command_n the_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o intimation_n and_o tacit_a signification_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n undertake_v a_o nature_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffer_v a_o death_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o become_v obedient_a from_o the_o circumcision_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o command_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o before_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n subjicible_a to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o design_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o uncommanded_a piety_n to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o that_o do_v but_o his_o endeavour_n about_o the_o express_a command_n have_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o greedy_a eye_n devour_v all_o it_o see_v and_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o proportionable_a return_n and_o compensation_n of_o duty_n for_o his_o infirmity_n by_o take_v in_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v chastity_n he_o that_o undertake_v a_o holy_a coelibate_n have_v great_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o chastity_n god_n bid_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o increase_n he_o obey_v this_o with_o great_a facility_n that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v our_o hastiness_n to_o snatch_v at_o too_o much_o do_v not_o make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o duty_n like_o the_o indiscreet_a load_n of_o too_o forward_a person_n too_o big_a or_o too_o inconvenient_a and_o uncombined_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a probation_n of_o our_o prompt_a obedience_n than_o when_o we_o look_v far_o than_o the_o precise_a duty_n swallow_v that_o and_o more_o with_o our_o ready_a and_o hopeful_a purpose_n nothing_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o love_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o accept_v as_o love_n though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o production_n and_o exterior_a ministery_n 7._o three_o but_o god_n require_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v another_o excellency_n to_o make_v it_o a_o become_a present_n to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n our_o understanding_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v too_o and_o become_v a_o ingredient_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v command_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o give_v our_o affection_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n not_o communicable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man._n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n therefore_o command_v our_o understanding_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v humane_a law_n but_o not_o bind_v to_o think_v the_o law_n we_o live_v under_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o manuduction_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n climacus_n define_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o unexamined_a and_o unquestioned_a motion_n a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o sepulture_n of_o the_o will_n a_o life_n without_o curiosity_n a_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n 8._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a strength_n against_o temptation_n than_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n because_o that_o only_o can_v regulary_a produce_v the_o same_o affection_n it_o admit_v of_o few_o degree_n and_o a_o infrequent_a alteration_n but_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o satisfy_a understanding_n have_v their_o heightning_n and_o their_o declension_n and_o their_o change_n and_o mutation_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n reason_n be_v more_o last_a than_o desire_n and_o with_o few_o mean_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o appetite_n as_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o may_v they_o expire_v by_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o degree_n great_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o upon_o the_o motion_n and_o principle_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n though_o this_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o other_o when_o lot_n live_v among_o the_o impure_a 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agony_n he_o have_v few_o exterior_a incentives_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n nothing_o to_o enkindle_v the_o sensible_a flame_n of_o burn_a desire_n towards_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n of_o a_o truly-informed_n reason_n and_o conscience_n just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o wise_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n where_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o countenance_n where_o austerity_n be_v ridiculous_a 〈◊〉_d under_o persecution_n no_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o on_o there_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n the_o sure_a for_o this_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o many_o to_o be_v certain_a regular_a and_o choose_v constant_a integral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o a_o retire_a person_n less_o of_o grief_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o joy_n but_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o
that_o be_v uncomely_a 17._o if_o you_o will_v be_v secure_a remove_v your_o tent_n dwell_v far_o off_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o liberty_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v and_o although_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o comply_v much_o with_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v so_o too_o as_o god_n goodness_n in_o indulge_v liberty_n to_o we_o be_v to_o prevent_v our_o sin_v our_o comply_v with_o ourselves_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o imprison_v and_o confine_v our_o affection_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o our_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v imperfect_a but_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v criminal_a the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o strict_a person_n be_v not_o into_o a_o vice_n but_o into_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o virtue_n he_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o loud_a laughter_n will_v not_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v into_o the_o wantonness_n of_o ball_n and_o revel_v and_o the_o long_o and_o more_o impure_a carnivall_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o obedience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o curious_a of_o their_o health_n as_o they_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o the_o air_n they_o breathe_v in_o but_o now_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o have_v distinct_a consideration_n and_o apart_o 18._o first_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o god_n imprint_v his_o authority_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o cloud_n produce_v 1._o a_o parelius_fw-la or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n though_o in_o great_a distance_n and_o imperfection_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n though_o character_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o imprint_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a man_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n must_v be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o all_o superior_n this_o precept_n be_v express_o apostolical_a be_v subject_n to_o every_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n it_o be_v for_o god_n 2._o sake_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o subordination_n that_o be_v for_o civil_a government_n for_o ecclesiastical_a this_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o 7._o must_v give_v account_n all_o upon_o who_o any_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v imprint_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o great_a or_o small_a character_n be_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o infirmity_n of_o person_n no_o undervalue_a circumstance_n no_o exterior_a accident_n be_v a_o excuse_n for_o 1._o disobedience_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o divine_a authority_n pass_v through_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o wise_a excellent_a and_o prudent_a governor_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o imposition_n of_o a_o loose_a head_n be_v to_o worship_n christ_n only_o upon_o the_o mount_n tabor_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o despise_v he_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o inglorious_a and_o humble_a passion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a so_o 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o harsh_a and_o rigid_a and_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o strict_a precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o instance_n of_o tyrant_n persecutor_n idolater_n and_o heathen_a prince_n and_o for_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o disposition_n there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o imposition_n but_o all_o excuse_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o governor_n draw_v into_o the_o sanction_n and_o sacredness_n of_o authority_n 19_o second_o not_o only_o to_o all_o governor_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o 7._o also_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v it_o as_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n but_o then_o this_o restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o may_v run_v within_o its_o own_o channel_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o nothing_o against_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n transmit_v law_n for_o conservation_n of_o civil_a society_n for_o 〈◊〉_d policy_n for_o justice_n and_o personal_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n for_o discountenance_v of_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n speak_v himself_o to_o we_o immediate_o but_o because_o by_o his_o terror_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o give_v testimony_n how_o great_a favour_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a impudence_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o proportionable_a and_o gentle_a instrument_n of_o divine_a command_n we_o shall_v for_o this_o very_a proportion_n despise_v the_o minister_n like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o apologue_n insult_v upon_o their_o wooden_a king_n but_o then_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n of_o the_o supplant_a not_o of_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o though_o we_o must_v obey_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n yet_o we_o must_v never_o disobey_v god_n for_o man_n sake_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o find_v no_o exception_n but_o according_a as_o the_o superior_n intend_v the_o obligation_n and_o express_v it_o by_o the_o signature_n of_o law_n custom_n interpretation_n permission_n and_o dispensation_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n be_v obligatory_a in_o general_n and_o not_o dispense_v with_o in_o particular_a so_o far_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o all_o instance_n os_fw-la act_n where_o no_o sin_n be_v ingredient_n 20._o three_o and_o here_o also_o the_o smallness_n and_o cheapness_n of_o the_o duty_n do_v not_o tolerate_v disobedience_n for_o the_o despise_v the_o small_a injunction_n be_v a_o act_n of_o as_o formal_a and_o direct_a rebellion_n as_o when_o the_o prevarication_n be_v in_o a_o high_a instance_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o divine_a law_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o small_a thing_n do_v so_o little_o cooperate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a law_n that_o a_o small_a reason_n do_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o tacit_a permission_n dispense_v than_o can_v in_o a_o divine_a sanction_n though_o of_o the_o low_a office_n because_o god_n command_v duty_n not_o for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v cooperate_v but_o to_o make_v sacred_a his_o authority_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o obedience_n may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n but_o in_o humane_a law_n the_o authority_n be_v make_v sacred_a not_o primary_o for_o itself_o but_o principal_o that_o the_o law_n make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o society_n may_v be_v observe_v so_o that_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o small_a of_o divine_a ordinance_n we_o as_o direct_o oppose_v god_n great_a purpose_n and_o intendment_n as_o in_o great_a matter_n god_n dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o x._o conservation_n of_o which_o be_v his_o principal_a intention_n be_v alike_o neglect_v but_o in_o omit_v a_o humane_a imposition_n of_o small_a concernment_n the_o case_n be_v different_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o a_o contemptible_a omission_n of_o a_o law_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o small_a if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o safe_a and_o all_o her_o great_a end_n secure_v but_o if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o authority_n be_v inviolate_a unless_o a_o direct_a contempt_n be_v intend_v for_o its_o be_v be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n not_o for_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o that_o the_o public_a interest_n be_v safe_a 21._o and_o therefore_o as_o great_a matter_n of_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o great_a reason_n so_o may_v small_a matter_n for_o small_a reason_n but_o never_o without_o reason_n for_o causeless_o and_o contemptuous_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n either_o the_o law_n themselves_o or_o custom_n or_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o sincere_a righteous_a man_n or_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o disinterest_n person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o let_v no_o man_n confidence_n increase_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n who_o malignity_n be_v accidental_o increase_v by_o the_o slightness_n of_o
the_o subject_a matter_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o asper_n or_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v forswear_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o few_o maravedi_n or_o a_o fivegroat_n fine_a be_v a_o worse_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o save_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o despise_v authority_n when_o the_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o do_v of_o a_o posture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o impudent_a contempt_n than_o to_o despise_v authority_n impose_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a pressure_n where_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v tempt_v to_o a_o disobedience_n and_o lessen_v the_o crime_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n also_o be_v insert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n small_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v direct_a and_o signal_n injunction_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o as_o a_o great_a body_n of_o light_n transmit_v his_o ray_n through_o a_o narrow_a hollowness_n do_v by_o that_o small_a pyramid_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integral_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n inconsiderable_a such_o as_o be_v wear_v of_o a_o cognizance_n remember_v of_o a_o word_n carry_v a_o branch_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v stretce_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o upon_o a_o precept_n and_o design_n the_o duty_n upon_o particular_a reason_n or_o with_o actual_a intuition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n of_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_a and_o unconsidered_a instance_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o death_n or_o any_o violent_a accident_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o livelihood_n or_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v make_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o law_n mere_o humane_a the_o law_n bind_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o break_v a_o canon_n or_o to_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o pertinacious_a keep_n of_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v decree_v a_o rite_n and_o bind_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a value_n than_o a_o rite_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o want_n of_o all_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v civil_o or_o natural_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o which_o the_o other_o evil_n arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_a precept_n introduce_v for_o reason_n particular_a that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o be_v which_o combine_v all_o society_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o body_n political_a i_o mean_v law_n ritual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o accidental_a and_o emergent_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v these_o law_n from_o other_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n law_n decree_v with_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n can_v bind_v to_o a_o evil_n great_a than_o that_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o we_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o liturgy_n under_o the_o forseiture_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o every_o omission_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o where_o i_o can_v but_o i_o be_o suppose_v legal_o to_o be_v disable_v if_o any_o tyrant-power_n shall_v threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o do_v or_o make_v i_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o its_o coercion_n and_o the_o appendent_a punishment_n the_o law_n operate_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o law_n under_o a_o less_o penalty_n can_v oblige_v we_o in_o any_o case_n or_o accident_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v great_a than_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v band_n sufficient_a intend_v no_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n than_o the_o express_a penalty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o a_o great_a evil_a for_o then_o disobedience_n shall_v escape_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v every_o disobey_v person_n that_o pay_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o quite_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o his_o disobey_v be_v criminal_a upon_o some_o other_o stock_n beside_o the_o mere_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o contempt_n scandal_n or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n &_o the_o penalty_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o 1._o pay_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o direct_a transgression_n against_o man._n and_o then_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v for_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o not_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o great_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v in_o her_o interest_n by_o the_o penalty_n or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o bind_v we_o no_o far_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o intend_v or_o declare_v who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o over-careful_a as_o to_o bind_v hay_n with_o cord_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n or_o sumptuary_n law_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o every_o meal_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v his_o obligation_n even_o though_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n or_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o sudden_a or_o unfoordable_a flood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v man_n ought_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n himself_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o observe_v every_o of_o his_o positive_a precept_n for_o assemble_v together_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v which_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o if_o death_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o assembly_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o retirement_n and_o cell_n and_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v the_o assemble_v together_o till_o better_a opportunity_n if_o i_o receive_v more_o benefit_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n any_o great_a advantage_n by_o my_o particular_a obedience_n in_o these_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o with_o 2._o loss_n of_o life_n or_o confiscation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o save_v my_o own_o life_n or_o my_o own_o estate_n 11._o and_o though_o the_o other_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o case_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d permission_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a few_o case_n which_o be_v therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v express_v or_o else_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o be_v a_o case_n most_o
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
legitimate_a the_o practice_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o disagree_a people_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v child_n to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o turk_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v by_o choice_n and_o disputation_n but_o although_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o modest_a and_o obedient_a that_o be_v to_o christian_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o question_n do_v need_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o its_o proper_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negat_fw-la anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v his_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prayer_n oholy_n and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o thy_o institution_n and_o commandment_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o remedy_n be_v please_v to_o verify_v the_o holy_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o i_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n who_o name_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o early_a and_o timely_a presentation_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n to_o verify_v all_o our_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v then_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o proportion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n o_o be_v please_v to_o pardon_v all_o those_o undecency_n and_o unhandsome_a interruption_n of_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v plant_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n never_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a argument_n and_o daily_a solicitation_n and_o inducement_n to_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o thy_o religion_n and_o institution_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v present_v to_o thou_o pure_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o thou_o shall_v lead_v thy_o church_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o endless_a glory_n amen_n appendix_n ad_fw-la sect._n 9_o numb_a 3._o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n christ_n '_o s_o prayer_n at_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eosdem_fw-la o_o father_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o will_n i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o with_o due_a observance_n have_v perform_v all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o mystery_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o true_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o so_o have_v i_o ordain_v baptism_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n so_o be_o i_o the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n thou_o therefore_o o_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o my_o prayer_n open_v the_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o womb_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o do_v untie_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thence_o form_v i_o so_o also_o he_o will_v loose_v this_o baptismal_a womb_n and_o so_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o from_o thence_o new_a man_n may_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v become_v thy_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o what_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n until_o john_n can_v not_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o chief_a i_o be_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v baptism_n or_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v see_v with_o i_o in_o open_a vision_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v adjoyn_v himself_o in_o their_o society_n a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o will_v by_o they_o persorm_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o do_v offer_v these_o prayer_n in_o thy_o sight_n this_o prayer_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n catena_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o catena_n report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v and_o for_o it_o he_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prayer_n viz._n as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o legal_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o father_n zachary_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o law_n the_o common_a term_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v solemn_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o law_n first_o end_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o but_o that_o after_o he_o many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o some_o do_v officiate_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n but_o that_o his_o office_n put_v the_o first_o period_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v at_o he_o the_o dispensation_n evangelical_n do_v first_o enter_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n before_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v by_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n office_n and_o ministery_n evangelical_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v under_o other_o that_o be_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o employment_n symbolical_a to_o the_o grace_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o become_v to_o we_o a_o precedent_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a our_o bless_a lord_n will_v consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o mysterious_a end_n whither_o he_o design_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o easterling_n do_v preserve_v a_o record_n of_o many_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v do_v and_o say_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n however_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o prayer_n will_v minister_v than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o it_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o 〈…〉_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
entangling_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thought_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n and_o the_o great_a 4._o hindrance_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o weary_a spirit_n all_o these_o represent_v a_o deathbed_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a station_n for_o a_o penitent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v seneca_n to_o languish_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v either_o stupid_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o or_o else_o miserable_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v too_o much_o however_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o overcome_v before_o the_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n from_o this_o consideration_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v infer_v more_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v this_o difficulty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a danger_n that_o be_v vast_a and_o ponderous_a and_o insupportable_a 45._o three_o suppose_v the_o clinic_n or_o deathbed_n penitent_a to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o as_o successful_a in_o the_o master_a many_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v think_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o productive_a of_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o who_o have_v long_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n god_n will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o some_o man_n when_o their_o calamity_n come_v that_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n address_v themselves_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o beg_v oil_n and_o avit_fw-la go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o some_o more_o time_n and_o a_o early_a diligence_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o such_o late_a endeavour_n and_o imperfect_a practice_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n consign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o signification_n 16._o of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o serve_v sin_n but_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o perpetual_o 11._o 4._o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o extinguish_v as_o much_o as_o 38._o in_o we_o lie_v his_o very_a title_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v continue_v or_o reduce_v to_o this_o state_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o habitual_a sanctity_n or_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o every_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n first_o put_v we_o in_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o insecuring_a our_o condition_n and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v restore_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o a_o habitual_a iniquity_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 46._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o plant_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v never_o return_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v unravel_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predestination_n or_o call_v back_o time_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o year_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o iniquity_n and_o have_v not_o fulfil_v righteousness_n can_v a_o man_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v to_o god_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o reap_v to_o the_o spirit_n hope_v god_n will_v in_o mercy_n reward_v he_o who_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o avail_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o have_v we_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o single_a action_n when_o our_o life_n be_v do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o 47._o for_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o prevent_v restrain_v concomitant_a subsequent_a and_o persevere_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o religious_a conversation_n and_o by_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o we_o despoil_v our_o soul_n and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o ray_n and_o holy_a influence_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v water_v and_o refresh_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n it_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n no_o such_o virtue_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o die_a person_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v these_o and_o then_o either_o they_o be_v troublesome_a without_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unchaste_a and_o intemperate_a clinic_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o eject_v those_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n from_o who_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v all_o power_n of_o election_n and_o variety_n of_o choice_n unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o long-contracted_n habit_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n those_o self-denying_a and_o laborious_a grace_n without_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o the_o respective_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v of_o habit_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v habit_n into_o we_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o create_v our_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la without_o the_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o without_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o a_o long_a fight_n and_o a_o long_a race_n if_o god_n infuse_v such_o habit_n why_o have_v we_o law_n give_v we_o and_o be_v command_v to_o work_v and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o last_a diligence_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v to_o which_o indeed_o god_n promise_v and_o minister_n his_o aid_n still_o leave_v we_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o more_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o vindictive_a and_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n in_o exterior_a instance_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o wait_v and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 29._o with_o the_o patience_n of_o well-doing_n with_o exemplary_a live_n with_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o last_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v one_o of_o god_n spatium_fw-la great_a purpose_n for_o cod_n therefore_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o senec._n death_n that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v we_o so_o watch_z for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o this_o make_v man_n seem_v more_o crafty_a in_o their_o late-begun_a piety_n than_o god_n be_v provident_a and_o mysterious_a in_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 48._o and_o now_o if_o
partaker_n of_o thy_o purity_n give_v unto_o we_o tender_a bowel_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o calamitous_a and_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n may_v use_v all_o our_o power_n to_o help_v they_o and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o our_o common_a suffering_n but_o do_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n take_v from_o we_o also_o all_o our_o great_a calamity_n the_o carnality_n of_o our_o affection_n our_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v first_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v interrupt_v so_o bless_v a_o atonement_n let_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n pleasure_n nor_o pain_n make_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o our_o portion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o give_v we_o heart_n constant_a bold_a and_o valiant_a to_o confess_v thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o die_v than_o quit_v a_o holy_a conscience_n or_o renounce_v a_o article_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o either_o in_o act_n when_o thou_o shall_v call_v we_o or_o always_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n suffer_v with_o thou_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n x._o a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v the_o characterism_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o eight_o grace_n and_o beatitude_n he_o add_v his_o injunction_n that_o in_o these_o virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplar_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o leven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o communicate_v the_o excellency_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o salt_n and_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n who_o office_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o vicinage_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o these_o preceptive_a word_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o 15._o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o other_o part_n but_o as_o a_o precise_a duty_n itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o confederated_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o proportion_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n and_o since_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d end_v which_o the_o best_a law_n can_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o exemplary_a live_n be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brother_n edify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o confess_v god_n according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o institution_n and_o if_o we_o be_v curious_a that_o vanity_n do_v not_o mingle_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v not_o spoil_v the_o action_n and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o light_n to_o shine_v that_o man_n may_v magnify_v we_o and_o not_o glorify_v god_n this_o duty_n be_v soon_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o our_o other_o action_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v our_o prudence_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o excellent_a reputation_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n 2._o but_o since_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v star_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n but_o eminent_a and_o such_o as_o may_v by_o their_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o derivative_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o give_v his_o law_n and_o mean_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o natural_a and_o essential_a justice_n and_o charity_n and_o superadd_a many_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o that_o as_o far_o as_o moses_n be_v exceed_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o far_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a sanction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o holy_a jesus_n declare_v that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o prevaricate_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o sincerity_n and_o prohibition_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o those_o excellent_a promise_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n there_o express_v nor_o of_o a_o fit_a employment_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o special_a and_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o law_n be_v to_o last_v forever_o and_o be_v establish_v upon_o foundation_n strong_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n do_v well_o insinuate_v what_o the_o 27._o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v 3_o former_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o require_v the_o exterior_a obedience_n such_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o live_v that_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o tax_v he_o with_o prevarication_n such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n carnal_a and_o material_a do_v not_o with_o much_o severity_n exact_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a work_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o christian_n nothing_o become_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o fail_a and_o prevaricate_a spirit_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v such_o a_o emanation_n of_o the_o interior_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o account_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o for_o its_o parent_n when_o god_n have_v put_v a_o duty_n into_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a the_o work_n will_v certain_o follow_v but_o the_o follow_a work_n receive_v its_o acceptation_n not_o from_o the_o value_n the_o christian_a law_n have_v precise_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v observe_v its_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v act_v and_o express_v in_o work_n but_o have_v its_o estimate_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v signification_n for_o then_o also_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o interdict_v the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o irregular_a passion_n at_o least_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o because_o much_o of_o their_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o exterior_a and_o the_o law_n appoint_v not_o nor_o yet_o intimate_v any_o penalty_n to_o evil_a thought_n and_o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o interior_a irregularity_n be_v easy_a implicit_a and_o involve_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o special_a trouble_n therefore_o the_o old_a law_n
be_v necessary_a for_o religion_n therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o 2._o suit_n of_o law_n and_o servile_a work_n but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v of_o macrob._n necessity_n and_o charity_n which_o to_o observe_v 1._o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o very_a good_a religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o do_v act_n of_o public_a religion_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o intervention_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o more_o prescription_n in_o this_o &_o god_n have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o day_n most_o strict_o most_o religious_o he_o keep_v it_o best_o and_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a leisure_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o religion_n proper_a for_o the_o day_n be_v prayer_n and_o public_a liturgy_n preach_v catechise_v act_n of_o charity_n visit_v sick_a person_n act_n of_o eucharist_n to_o god_n of_o hospitality_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n of_o friendliness_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o after_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v any_o act_n of_o direct_a religion_n to_o god_n or_o of_o ease_n and_o remission_n to_o servant_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a in_o manner_n or_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o mercy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o obligation_n in_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o all_o day_n festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o depart_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o burdensome_a or_o useless_a so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o example_n 26._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n this_o commandment_n christ_n make_v also_o to_o com._n be_v christian_a by_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o law_n and_o so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o band_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o society_n in_o the_o decalogue_n god_n set_v this_o precept_n immediate_o after_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v himself_o our_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o parent_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n next_o to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o production_n and_o the_o great_a almoner_n of_o eternity_n convey_v to_o we_o the_o essence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o duty_n to_o parent_n he_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vain_a tradition_n and_o secure_v this_o duty_n though_o against_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o accept_v a_o gift_n which_o we_o take_v from_o our_o parent_n needs_o this_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o band_n of_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o honour_v 〈◊〉_d his_o parent_n will_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o loin_n he_o will_v dear_o account_v of_o all_o his_o relative_n and_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cognation_n and_o so_o family_n be_v unite_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o city_n and_o society_n be_v frame_v and_o because_o parent_n and_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nation_n have_v regal_a power_n they_o who_o by_o any_o change_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v so_o in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o 3._o all_o their_o people_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v due_a to_o all_o our_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o law_n not_o only_o to_o our_o natural_a but_o to_o our_o civil_a father_n that_o be_v to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o scripture_n add_v mother_n for_o they_o also_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o duty_n be_v honour_n that_o be_v reverence_n and_o support_n if_o they_o shall_v need_v it_o and_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v 6._o not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v in_o s._n mark_n do_v nothing_o for_o they_o 12._o and_o honour_n be_v expound_v by_o 18._o s._n paul_n to_o be_v maintenance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o reverence_v then_o we_o honour_v our_o parent_n if_o with_o great_a readiness_n we_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o communicate_v our_o baeum_fw-la estate_n and_o attend_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o give_v they_o support_v who_o give_v we_o be_v 27._o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v com._n 21._o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o this_o christ_n 17._o make_v a_o appendix_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n this_o addition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v severe_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n admit_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o external_a work_n suppose_v if_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o man_n do_v and_o what_o by_o custom_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n be_v harmless_a before_o god_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o omit_v ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o secret_a irregularity_n and_o the_o obliquity_n and_o aversation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o complain_v of_o that_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o innocence_n be_v not_o enough_o god_n require_v more_o than_o conformity_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o exterior_a 〈◊〉_d place_v justice_n not_o in_o legal_a innocency_n or_o not_o be_v condemn_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a judicature_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o the_o first_o acquit_v we_o before_o man_n but_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v hold_v upright_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o beside_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n or_o actual_a wound_n christ_n forbid_v all_o anger_n without_o cause_n against_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v against_o any_o man_n 28._o by_o which_o not_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v forbid_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o propassion_n and_o sudden_a and_o irresistible_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v they_o unless_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o new_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o sudden_a blow_n be_v offer_v at_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o yawn_v when_o we_o see_v a_o yawn_a sleepy_a person_n but_o by_o frequent_a and_o habitual_a mortification_n and_o by_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o stand_v in_o readiness_n against_o all_o inadvertency_n we_o shall_v lessen_v the_o inclination_n and_o account_v few_o sudden_a irreption_n a_o wise_a and_o meek_a person_n shall_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o but_o after_o violent_a and_o great_a collision_n and_o then_o if_o like_o a_o flint_n he_o send_v a_o spark_n out_o it_o must_v as_o soon_o be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o show_v and_o cool_a as_o soon_o as_o sparkle_v but_o however_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n but_o when_o we_o entertain_v it_o though_o it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o 4._o a_o determination_n of_o revenge_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o indignation_n
must_v be_v severe_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o neither_o lie_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n nor_o a_o small_a for_o the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v not_o good_a say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n i_o can_v add_v concern_v this_o precept_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decalogue_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v true_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n which_o because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o oath_n there_o lie_v upon_o we_o no_o prohibition_n but_o a_o severity_n of_o injunction_n to_o swear_v truth_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v require_v the_o secure_n of_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o remain_v unaltered_a in_o christianity_n 41._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v this_o commandment_n we_o find_v nowhere_o repeat_v in_o the_o com._n gospel_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o repetition_n 18._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o express_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v less_o needful_a special_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v everywhere_o affix_v to_o many_o precept_n evangelical_n particular_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o it_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v our_o neighbour_n good_n with_o a_o deliberate_a entertain_v desire_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v disband_v instant_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o address_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passion_n suppress_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o that_o entertainment_n which_o in_o every_o period_n of_o stay_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o morose_a delectation_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v not_o christ_n add_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o forbid_v to_o entertain_v the_o desire_n have_v command_v the_o instant_n and_o present_a suppression_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v distinguish_v now_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n have_v command_v to_o abstain_v also_o from_o occasion_n and_o access_n towards_o the_o lust_n in_o this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o severity_n because_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o such_o a_o wildfire_n as_o lust_n be_v not_o inflame_v by_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o libidinous_a desire_n but_o to_o covetous_a appetite_n there_o be_v not_o temptation_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n 42._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o unuseful_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v last_o describe_v and_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o severity_n and_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n good_n be_v very_o far_o from_o actual_a injury_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o confess_v but_o one_o god_n but_o therefore_o vice_n be_v to_o take_v their_o estimate_n in_o the_o contrary_a order_n he_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o least_o be_v he_o that_o only_o covet_v without_o any_o actual_a injustice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n or_o objection_n in_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o accidental_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v true_a this_o only_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n than_o we_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a otherwise_o in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n than_o to_o kill_v concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o respect_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o great_a of_o any_o sin_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o light_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o great_a degree_n of_o justice_n purity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o instruct_v we_o all_o in_o a_o holy_a institution_n give_v we_o understanding_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o celestial_a doctrine_n illuminate_v our_o darkness_n and_o make_v bright_a all_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v direct_v our_o foot_n all_o the_o low_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n dear_a god_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n and_o reverence_v thy_o name_n and_o love_v thy_o mercy_n and_o admire_v thy_o infinite_a glory_n and_o perfection_n and_o obey_v thy_o precept_n make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o love_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o thou_o our_o lord_n walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n so_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o the_o world_n obey_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o purify_v by_o thou_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o our_o king_n in_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o thy_o father_n amen_n of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n superinduce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n xi_o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v of_o forgiveness_n part_n i._n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n will_v reconcile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o common_a band_n and_o their_o common_a salvation_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o charity_n forbid_v to_o christian_n all_o revenge_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o endearment_n of_o duty_n beyond_o what_o either_o most_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n ever_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v for_o revenge_n be_v esteem_v to_o unhallowed_a unchristian_a nature_n as_o sweet_a as_o life_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n and_o the_o only_a cure_n of_o malady_n and_o affront_n only_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a commonwealth_n command_v that_o revenge_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judge_n a_o few_o case_n be_v except_v in_o which_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o injure_a person_n or_o his_o near_a relative_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n as_o among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o ravish_a daughter_n 21._o the_o father_n may_v kill_v the_o adulteress_n or_o the_o ravisher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n the_o judge_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v revenge_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o second_o injury_n rather_o offer_v the_o other_o cheek_n than_o be_v avenge_v for_o a_o blow_n on_o this_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v retaliate_v and_o to_o that_o wrath_n we_o must_v give_v place_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v in_o well-doing_n and_o evil_a suffering_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n leave_v room_n for_o his_o execution_n 19_o who_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o we_o snatch_v not_o the_o sword_n from_o his_o arm_n 2._o but_o some_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instance_a but_o in_o small_a injury_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o tame_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o coat_n and_o cloak_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d
day_n and_o bury_v and_o corrupt_v elias_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n put_v all_o together_o never_o do_v so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o cure_v leprous_a person_n by_o his_o touch_n he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a who_o be_v such_o not_o by_o any_o intervening_a accident_n hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o organ_n but_o by_o nature_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a possibility_n to_o receive_v sight_n who_o can_v never_o see_v without_o create_v of_o new_a eye_n for_o they_o or_o some_o integral_a part_n cooperate_n to_o vision_n and_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n be_v whole_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cooperate_v or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o elegant_a expression_n of_o dante_n it_o be_v such_o à _fw-la cui_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la scaldò_fw-la ferro_fw-la mai_fw-gr ne_fw-fr battè_fw-fr ancude_n for_o which_o nature_n never_o do_v heat_n the_o iron_n nor_o beat_v the_o anvil_n he_o make_v crooked_a limb_n become_v straight_o and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o habitual_a disease_n and_o inveterate_a of_o 18_o year_n continuance_n and_o once_o of_o 38_o do_v disappear_v at_o his_o speak_n like_o darkness_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o humility_n and_o restraint_n be_v command_v silence_n or_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v and_o without_o his_o leave_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v as_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v he_o raise_v three_o dead_a person_n to_o life_n he_o feed_v thousand_o of_o people_n with_o two_o small_a fish_n and_o five_o little_a barly-cake_n and_o as_o a_o consummation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o miracle_n he_o foretell_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o himself_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o three_o day_n sepulture_n but_o when_o himself_o have_v tell_v they_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n else_o ever_o do_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v his_o say_n with_o one_o single_a instance_n but_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n find_v he_o out_o one_o instance_n to_o verify_v his_o assertion_n it_o be_v yet_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o second_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n be_v judaea_n which_o be_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n enclose_a portion_n of_o who_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v now_o since_o these_o miracle_n be_v for_o verification_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o promise_a méssias_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o convince_a argument_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o concur_v as_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o synchronism_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o bring_v miracle_n to_o attest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o person_n so_o declare_v and_o signify_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o miracle_n nor_o from_o heaven_n will_v speak_v so_o loud_o in_o testimony_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o blind_a 5._o shall_v see_v the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o leper_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o 5._o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v can_v not_o expect_v a_o great_a conviction_n for_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o when_o that_o happen_v which_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v consign_v as_o his_o future_a testimony_n and_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v deception_n in_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v inculpable_a in_o the_o deceive_a person_n to_o who_o error_n a_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v be_v both_o nurse_n and_o parent_n so_o that_o take_v the_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v in_o that_o conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n do_v to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v transmit_v by_o miraculous_a verification_n miracle_n so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o accidental_o and_o yet_o so_o regular_o to_o all_o comer_n and_o necessitous_a person_n that_o pray_v it_o after_o such_o prediction_n and_o clear_a prophecy_n and_o these_o prophecy_n own_v by_o himself_o and_o send_v by_o way_n of_o symbol_n and_o mysterious_a answer_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o who_o he_o describe_v his_o office_n by_o recount_v his_o miracle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prediction_n there_o can_v be_v any_o fallibility_n or_o weakness_n pretend_v to_o this_o instrument_n of_o probation_n apply_v in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o such_o a_o people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n will_v be_v preserve_v from_o invincible_a deception_n and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o messiah_n in_o such_o a_o equipage_n of_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o miracle_n be_v therefore_o not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v they_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v it_o 6._o three_o so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o these_o miracle_n as_o a_o argument_n primary_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o high_a probability_n to_o they_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v design_v also_o in_o a_o secondary_a intention_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o so_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o two_o great_a supporter_n for_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o because_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v not_o infer_v a_o necessary_a conclusion_n alone_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o put_v on_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v degree_n of_o certainty_n or_o universality_n that_o they_o also_o which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v may_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o supply_v in_o their_o case_n what_o in_o his_o own_o can_v not_o be_v applicable_a or_o so_o concern_v they_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o prepare_v they_o also_o with_o a_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v they_o have_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o contest_v against_o and_o a_o more_o unequal_a distance_n from_o belief_n and_o aptness_n to_o credit_v such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o objection_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n verify_v the_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n of_o their_o master_n miracle_n and_o represent_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o his_o divinity_n 7._o four_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o palestine_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n from_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n nay_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o by_o his_o excellent_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n have_v get_v great_a reputation_n to_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v no_o miracle_n and_o no_o man_n else_o do_v any_o save_o some_o few_o exorcist_n among_o the_o jew_n cure_v some_o demoniac_n and_o distract_a people_n so_o that_o in_o this_o silence_n a_o prophet_n appear_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o argument_n no_o opposite_a of_o like_a power_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradictory_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o persuade_v infinite_o and_o be_v certain_o operative_a upon_o all_o person_n who_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o will_n and_o put_v their_o understanding_n into_o fetter_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v convince_v say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o 2._o doctor_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v what_o great_a
himself_o to_o his_o house_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o repentance_n of_o his_o crime_n purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n and_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o sanctity_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o master_n at_o his_o house_n he_o offer_v restitution_n to_o all_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o half_a of_o his_o remanent_fw-la estate_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o give_v the_o fair_a entertainment_n to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o salvation_n to_o his_o house_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o concredit_v divers_a talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v at_o his_o return_n exact_v a_o account_n reward_v they_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o bank_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n with_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o improvement_n but_o the_o negligent_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o meliorate_v his_o stock_n be_v punish_v with_o ablegation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o that_o dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christianity_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o what_o he_o have_v after_o this_o go_v forth_o of_o jericho_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o way_n 5._o six_o day_n before_o easter_n jesus_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o martha_n and_o mary_n and_o accompany_v by_o lazarus_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n but_o mary_n bring_v a_o pound_n of_o nard_n vide_fw-la pistick_n and_o as_o former_o she_o have_v do_v again_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o odour_n till_o god_n himself_o smell_v thence_o a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n but_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o traitor_n repine_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expense_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n in_o his_o reply_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o marci_n opportunity_n for_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o charity_n marry_o do_v this_o against_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o religion_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o holocaust_n of_o love_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alms-deed_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n direct_v action_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n but_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o come_v many_o jew_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n deliberate_v about_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n jesus_n come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethphage_n a_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n command_v they_o to_o unloose_v a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n to_o jesus_n he_o ride_v on_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n take_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o strew_v branch_n and_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exclamation_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a solemnity_n and_o t._n signify_v adoration_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o carry_v branch_n which_o when_o they_o use_v in_o procession_n about_o their_o altar_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v lord_n save_v we_o lord_n prosper_v we_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o reddition_n of_o hoschiannah_n to_o be_v among_o some_o that_o prayer_n which_o they_o repeat_v at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hoschiannah_n as_o if_o itself_o do_v signify_v lord_n save_v we_o but_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o king_n that_o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n say_v one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_n hear_v you_o what_o these_o man_n say_v for_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n revere_v he_o as_o a_o god_n 7._o when_o jesus_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n behold_v jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v great_a sadness_n and_o infelicity_n future_o contingent_a to_o it_o which_o not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o main_a issue_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o even_o to_o minute_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v verify_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o perish_a jerusalem_n the_o roman_n first_o pitch_v their_o tent_n 3._o when_o they_o come_v to_o its_o final_a overthrow_n from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o still_o the_o acclamation_n follow_v he_o till_o the_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o noise_n abroad_o and_o the_o tumult_n of_o envy_n and_o scorn_v within_o and_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v his_o glory_n be_v but_o like_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o veil_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o stratagem_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v become_v disciple_n to_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d cure_v certain_a person_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a 8._o but_o while_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a greek_n who_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o worship_n make_v their_o address_n to_o philip_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o jesus_n philip_n tell_v andrew_n and_o they_o both_o tell_v jesus_n who_o have_v admit_v they_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o then_o pray_v a_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n to_o which_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o this_o nor_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v the_o mercy_n the_o cure_n nor_o the_o divine_a discourse_n can_v gain_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o humane_a interest_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o jesus_n again_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o same_o act_n believe_v on_o god_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o express_a charge_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n shall_v preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v which_o word_n to_o all_o its_o observer_n be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sermon_n retire_v to_o bethany_n he_o abide_v there_o all_o night_n 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o way_n be_v hungry_a he_o pass_v by_o a_o figtree_n where_o expect_v fruit_n he_o find_v none_o and_o curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o by_o the_o next_o day_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o preternatural_a event_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o power_n to_o produce_v miracle_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n other_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o after-age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imperfect_a descant_n as_o that_o he_o curse_v this_o tree_n in_o mystery_n and_o secret_a intendment_n 51._o it_o have_v be_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o eat_n who_o fruit_n adam_n prevaricate_a the_o divine_a law_n make_v a_o inlet_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o jesus_n passion_n but_o jesus_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o
of_o vision_n 61._o 23._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n explicate_v 105._o 10._o &_o seq_n intention_n though_o good_a excuse_v not_o evil_a action_n 107._o 13._o incontinence_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 189._o 5._o instrument_n weak_a and_o unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n to_o great_a purpose_n 197._o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o peace_n 31._o inevitable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 207._o injury_n great_a and_o little_a to_o be_v forgive_v 252._o intention_n of_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o 17._o image_n their_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n consider_v 237._o 16._o admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o difficulty_n and_o by_o degree_n 237._o 16._o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n cyndias_n do_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a miracle_n 279._o 7._o imprisonment_n sanctify_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o jesus_n 387._o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n 360._o 9_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 66._o 5._o &_o 77._o &_o 78._o and_o 79._o &_o 93._o &_o 292._o 18._o his_o baptism_n 93._o whether_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v ibid._n joy_n spiritual_a increase_n by_o communication_n 156._o 3._o joy_n of_o eternity_n recompense_v all_o our_o sorrow_n in_o every_o instant_n of_o their_o fruition_n 426._o joy_n sudden_a and_o violent_a be_v to_o be_v allay_v by_o reflection_n on_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n 196._o 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o patricius_n 245._o 30._o innocence_n be_v security_n against_o evil_a action_n 10._o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v jesus_n clear_v 415._o 7_o 8._o several_a degree_n of_o justification_n answerable_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 162._o 7._o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o his_o deputy_n 253._o a_o jew_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o throw_v stone_n though_o in_o detestation_n at_o the_o idol_n of_o mercury_n 354._o 32._o judge_v our_o brother_n how_o far_o prohibit_v 260._o 5._o judas_n name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o blot_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 313._o 1._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n 352._o 25._o ingrateful_a 360._o 8._o he_o value_v the_o ointment_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n 361._o 11._o he_o enjoy_v his_o money_n not_o ten_o hour_n 386._o 7._o julian_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o magician_n 361._o 10._o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n their_o cause_n and_o manner_n 336._o 1._o &_o seq_n judgement_n national_a 340._o 8._o not_o easy_o understand_v by_o man_n 339._o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimath_n embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 375._o 13._o k._n king_n and_o church_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 336._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 352._o what_o it_o be_v 392._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 263._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ibid._n a_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n 182._o 6._o king_n special_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 365._o 13._o king_n enemy_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o kill_v the_o assault_a person_n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a 253._o 3._o l._n have_v evil_a make_n a_o national_a sin_n 341._o 10._o law_n of_o nature_n vide_fw-la pref._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 20._o 7._o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a 42._o 7._o &_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n compare_v 46._o &_o 49._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o to_o death_n or_o a_o insufferable_a calamity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o break_v they_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v too_o free_o dispute_v by_o subject_n 49._o 23._o law_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o when_o the_o first_o reason_n cease_v 52._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 45._o 15_o 16._o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 194._o 3._o &_o 232._o 3._o &_o 295._o s._n paul_n often_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n 104._o 8._o law_n of_o nature_n perfect_v by_o christianity_n pref._n law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n how_o 232._o law_n of_o jesus_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n law-suit_n to_o be_v manage_v charitable_o 256._o when_o lawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v ibid._n lazarus_n restore_v to_o life_n 345._o 2._o leonigildus_fw-la kill_v his_o daughter_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 188._o 2._o leven_n of_o herod_n what_o 321._o 8._o leper_n cure_v 324._o 18._o send_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n unthankful_a ibid._n the_o levantine_n church_n afflict_v the_o cause_n uncertain_a 338._o 4._o s._n laurence_n his_o gridiron_n less_o hot_a than_o his_o love_n 358._o 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o life_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o for_o sin_n 303._o &_o 305._o it_o have_v several_a period_n ibid._n &_o 274._o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a 266._o 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o in_o society_n 80._o 5._o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a of_o christian_a rite_n 369._o it_o manifest_v god_n power_n 371._o 4._o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o charity_n 371._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n 371._o 5_o 6._o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n 372._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o what_o efficacy_n 373._o 8._o it_o be_v express_v in_o mysterious_a word_n when_o the_o value_n be_v recite_v 373._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o vicious_a person_n 374._o 12._o whether_o person_n vicious_a under_o suspicion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 376._o 13._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 377._o 15._o what_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v after_o it_o 378._o 17._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o die_a person_n 407._o 23._o of_o what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o ibid._n love_n and_o obedience_n duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 234._o 8._o love_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v 427._o 9_o love_n of_o god_n its_o extension_n 234._o 9_o it_o be_v intention_n ibid._n n._n 11._o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n explicate_v 233._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o latitude_n 236._o 13._o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n ibid._n 14._o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 236._o 14._o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n possible_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o money_n compare_v 361._o 11._o lord_n day_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v 244._o 24._o and_o how_o ibid._n lucian_n cynic_n a_o hypocrite_n 366._o 7._o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v desire_v at_o first_o ruin_v we_o now_o restore_v we_o 364._o 3._o lie_v in_o that_o degree_n be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a 250._o 40._o m._n marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n 154._o hallow_a to_o a_o mystery_n 158._o 8._o marriage-breaker_n be_v more_o criminal_a now_o than_o under_o moses_n law_n 158._o the_o small_a undecency_n must_v be_v prevent_v or_o deprecate_v of_o martyrdom_n 229._o 18._o magi_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n poverty_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o philosophy_n 28._o 13._o marry_o a_o virgin_n always_o 14._o &_o 2._o a_o excellent_a personage_n 2_o 3._o &_o 8._o she_o conceive_v jesus_n without_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o pain_n 13._o her_o joy_n at_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o son_n attemper_v with_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 30._o 4._o full_o of_o fear_n when_o she_o lose_v jesus_n 73._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o there_o find_v he_o ibid._n full_a of_o piety_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n 113._o 32._o she_o convert_v many_o to_o thought_n of_o chastity_n by_o her_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n story_n 377._o 9_o &_o 360._o 5._o &_o 391._o 9_o &_o 346._o 5._o &_o 349._o 13._o mary_n choice_n prefer_v 326._o 26._o mark_v for_o sook_v jesus_n upon_o a_o scandal_n take_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n peter_n 320._o 3._o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n smite_v jesus_n on_o the_o face_n 389._o 1._o meditation_n describe_v 54._o it_o turn_v the_o understanding_n into_o spirit_n 55._o its_o part_n action_n manner_n of_o exercise_n fruit_n and_o effect_n disc._n 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 54._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 99_o 3._o
triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n 125._o not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v 128._o never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n 126._o and_o tentmaker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o make_v million_o both_o 135._o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o dis-own_a and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o 28._o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vitify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 25._o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o 17._o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o 〈◊〉_d draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o proselyte_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o curious_o to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o new_a messiah_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o great_a testimony_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v he_o and_o his_o point_v to_o our_o lord_n then_o pass_v by_o he_o two_o of_o john_n disciple_n 37._o who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o present_o follow_v after_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v andrew_n simon_n be_v brother_n it_o be_v towards_o evening_n when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o probable_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n during_o which_o andrew_n have_v opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o most_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o not_o that_o very_a evening_n he_o hasten_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o these_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a alone_o religion_n be_v a_o communicative_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n delight_v to_o multiply_v itself_o and_o to_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n round_o about_o it_o and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v place_v near_o to_o we_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a for_o messiah_n he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o signal_o foretell_v and_o who_o all_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v 3._o simon_n one_o of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n ravish_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n and_o impatient_a of_o delay_n present_o follow_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v 42._o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n salute_v he_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n tell_v he_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o his_o name_n and_o kindred_n what_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n a_o name_n which_o he_o afterward_o actual_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o pass_v further_o between_o they_o and_o whether_o these_o two_o brother_n henceforward_o personal_o attend_v our_o saviour_n motion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a story_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
apprehend_v s._n paul_n possible_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spy_n there_o be_v war_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o king_n hereupon_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o extraordinary_a guard_n set_v and_o all_o engine_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o take_v he_o but_o the_o disciple_n to_o prevent_v their_o cruel_a design_n at_o night_n put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o place_n we_o be_v 11._o tell_v be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n not_o far_o from_o the_o gate_n thence_o call_v s._n paul_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o have_v thus_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o set_v forward_o for_o jerusalem_n where_o when_o he_o 26._o arrive_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o know_v the_o former_a temper_n and_o 19_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n universal_o shun_v his_o company_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o james_n our_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v familiar_o entertain_v here_o he_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n preach_v christ_n and_o confute_v the_o hellenist_n jew_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o snare_n be_v here_o again_o lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o as_o malice_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v restless_a and_o active_a whereupon_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o his_o testimony_n will_v not_o find_v acceptance_n in_o that_o place_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n according_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o caesarea_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o tarsus_n his_o native_a 30._o city_n from_o whence_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v fetch_v by_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o employment_n they_o continue_v 26._o there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v at_o this_o place_n first_o call_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o institution_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o before_o this_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v 〈◊〉_d nazarene_o as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o name_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v they_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a use_v to_o call_v they_o galilean_n the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n be_v henceforward_o fix_v upon_o those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o mix_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o compound_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n the_o fix_v this_o honourable_a name_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v do_v at_o antioch_n as_o a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d historian_n inform_v we_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n ten_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n nay_o he_o further_o add_v that_o euodius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o person_n that_o impose_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o still_v they_o christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o galilaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n word_n be_v i_o may_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a 36._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n luke_n they_o be_v call_v imply_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o public_a and_o solemn_a act_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o style_v themselves_o when_o they_o public_o proclaim_v by_o what_o title_n they_o will_v be_v call_v when_o any_o province_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_n by_o public_a edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o several_a great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n in_o a_o grateful_a sense_n whereof_o the_o people_n usual_o make_v this_o time_n the_o solemn_a date_n of_o their_o common_a epocha_n or_o computation_n thus_o as_o the_o forementioned_a 9_o historian_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o antioch_n and_o thence_o their_o public_a aera_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascription_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n such_o be_v the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n s._n luke_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o this_o city_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o express_v that_o solemn_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 3._o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o a_o terrible_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n afflict_a 27._o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o especial_o judaea_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n compassionate_v the_o case_n of_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n and_o according_o raise_v considerable_a contribution_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n which_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o have_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n in_o that_o city_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n where_o while_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o they_o by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o depute_v for_o that_o service_n hence_o they_o depart_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o at_o salamis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o that_o island_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o they_o remove_v to_o paphos_n the_o residence_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o island_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n but_o miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o barjesus_n a_o jewish_a impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o elymas_n or_o the_o magician_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v the_o proconsul_n from_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n nay_o 623._o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a enough_o to_o know_v it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v but_o write_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o proconsul_n call_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o take_v elymas_n to_o task_n and_o have_v severe_o check_v he_o for_o his_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observe_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o just_a proportion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o other_o under_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n this_o miracle_n turn_v the_o scale_n with_o the_o proconsul_n and_o quick_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o faith_n 4._o after_o this_o success_n in_o cyprus_n he_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n where_o take_v 14._o titus_n along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mark_n who_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o some_o section_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v they_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o discourse_v a_o little_a to_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v crown_v they_o all_o with_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v ignorant_o crucify_v this_o just_a innocent_a person_n yet_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o through_o he_o they_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o
four_o thousand_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v wretch_n the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o captain_n ready_o grant_v and_o stand_v near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v sign_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o become_v a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a while_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n 7._o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o education_n in_o his_o 1._o youth_n of_o the_o mighty_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n he_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n he_o next_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o word_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o villain_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v their_o fury_n they_o throw_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o immediate_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o avoid_v which_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o whip_v till_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o rage_n against_o he_o while_o 4._o the_o lictor_n be_v bind_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o ask_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o whether_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o scourge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n legal_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o centurion_n present_o intimate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a whereat_o the_o governor_n himself_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v at_o a_o considerable_a rate_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o birth_n right_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v hereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o design_n of_o whip_v he_o the_o commander_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o chain_v a_o denizon_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o next_o day_n the_o governor_n command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o that_o he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n command_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o meet_v and_o bring_v down_o paul_n before_o they_o where_o be_v set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o 1._o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n man_n and_o brethren_n 63._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a security_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o invisible_a support_v innocency_n afford_v under_o the_o great_a danger_n with_o 154._o how_o generous_a a_o confidence_n do_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n guard_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o can_v lay_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o any_o misery_n or_o calamity_n do_v overtake_v we_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n beget_v peace_n and_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o man_n bosom_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ruffle_v and_o discompose_v whence_o 152._o seneca_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a the_o highpriest_n ananias_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n he_o have_v reproach_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o tribunal_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n tart_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n have_v illegal_o command_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n whereupon_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v thus_o affront_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n he_o calm_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n however_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o know_v how_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v the_o council_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o sadducee_n and_o partly_o of_o pharisees_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o be_v question_v for_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n this_o quick_o divide_v the_o council_n the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o sadducee_n as_o stiff_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n real_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v utter_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n see_v they_o own_a the_o pentateuch_n wherein_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o or_o spirit_n or_o that_o humane_a soul_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n present_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v pharisees_n stand_v up_o to_o acquit_v he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v receive_v some_o intimation_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 9_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n in_o the_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n fear_v s._n paul_n will_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o return_v he_o back_o into_o the_o castle_n that_o night_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o all_o his_o fright_n and_o fear_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o to_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o cause_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v live_v to_o bear_v his_o testimony_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o jew_n who_o can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v mischievous_a and_o malicious_a find_v that_o these_o dilatory_a proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o work_n resolve_v upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o which_o end_n above_o forty_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n which_o they_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o execration_n never_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o sanhedrim_n with_o their_o design_n they_o entreat_v they_o to_o importune_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v bring_v down_o before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o peculiar_o superintend_v the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a
be_v heap_v upon_o he_o and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o company_n furnish_v with_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o voyage_n nay_o publius_n himself_o be_v say_v by_o 143._o some_o to_o have_v be_v hereby_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o succeed_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n and_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 9_o after_o three_o month_n stay_v in_o this_o island_n they_o go_v a-board_o the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n bind_v for_o italy_n at_z syracuse_z they_o put_v in_o and_o stay_v three_o day_n thence_o sail_v to_o rhegium_n and_o so_o to_o puteoli_n where_o they_o land_v and_o find_v some_o christian_n there_o stay_v a_o week_n with_o they_o and_o then_o set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o arrival_n several_a of_o they_o come_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o some_o as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o tavern_n a_o place_n thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n other_o as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n fifty_o one_o mile_n distant_a thence_o great_a be_v their_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o it_o glad_v no_o doubt_n to_o see_v that_o christian_n find_v so_o much_o liberty_n at_o rome_n by_o they_o he_o be_v conduct_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v in_o the_o common_a gaol_n while_o s._n paul_n probable_o at_o julius_n his_o request_n and_o recommendation_n be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o secure_v and_o guard_v he_o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n s._n paul_n summon_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o their_o resractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n his_o first_o hear_v before_o nero._n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v poppaea_n sabina_n nero_n concubine_n one_o of_o he_o convert_v tacitus_n his_o character_n of_o she_o onesimus_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n the_o great_a obligation_n which_o christianity_n lay_v upon_o servant_n to_o diligence_n and_o sidelity_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o rigorous_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n this_o mitigate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o colossian_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v probable_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o write_v and_o in_o what_o language_n the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o imprisonment_n under_o nero_n and_o why_o his_o be_v behead_v milk_n instead_o of_o blood_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o body_n different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o burial_n where_o and_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n there_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o will_v have_v acquit_v he_o once_o and_o again_o as_o innocent_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n but_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v force_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o charge_v his_o own_o nation_n already_o sufficient_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a assert_v the_o resurrection_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o that_o chain_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o he_o the_o jew_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n concern_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n bring_v any_o charge_n against_o he_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o little_a better_o inform_v about_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o decry_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o discourse_v to_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n his_o discourse_n succeed_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o some_o be_v convince_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v in_o some_o discontent_n at_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v now_o too_o plain_a god_n have_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o wilful_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n to_o be_v blind_a at_o noonday_n and_o to_o run_v themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n into_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n that_o since_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o they_o have_v so_o scornful_o reject_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o probable_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n where_o those_o friend_n who_o he_o most_o expect_v shall_v stand_v by_o he_o plain_o desert_v he_o afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o appear_v in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cause_n before_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o judge_n who_o govern_v himself_o by_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o the_o brutish_a and_o extravagant_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lust_n or_o humour_n but_o god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o as_o indeed_o divine_a consolation_n be_v many_o time_n then_o near_o to_o we_o when_o humane_a assistance_n be_v far_a from_o we_o this_o cowardice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charity_n 16._o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a day_n two_o year_n he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v for_o his_o own_o use_n wherein_o he_o constant_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v daily_o without_o interruption_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o among_o which_o the_o roman_a 308._o martyrologie_n reckon_v torpes_fw-la a_o officer_n of_o prime_a note_n in_o nero_n palace_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o chrysostom_n if_o 361._o baronius_n cite_v he_o right_o tell_v we_o of_o nero_n cupbearer_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v poppaea_n sabina_n of_o who_o 263._o tacitus_n give_v this_o character_n that_o she_o want_v nothing_o to_o render_v she_o one_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a lady_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o chaste_a and_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v her_o conversion_n at_o least_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o paganism_n that_o 697._o josephus_n style_v she_o a_o pious_a woman_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o effectual_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o her_o husband_n nero_n and_o what_o favour_v josephus_n himself_o receive_v from_o she_o at_o rome_n he_o relate_v in_o his_o 999._o own_o life_n 3._o among_o other_o of_o our_o apostle_n convert_v at_o rome_n be_v onesimus_n who_o have_v former_o be_v servant_n to_o philemon_n a_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o colosse_n but_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o take_v thing_n of_o some_o value_n with_o he_o have_v ramble_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o convert_v by_o s._n
paul_n and_o by_o he_o return_v with_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v now_o of_o a_o much_o better_a temper_n more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o useful_a to_o his_o master_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o indeed_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v make_v man_n good_a in_o all_o relation_n no_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n what_o admirable_a rule_n what_o severe_a law_n do_v it_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o master_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o authority_n light_n and_o cheap_a by_o familiar_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o carriage_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o master_n interest_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o that_o they_o entertain_v their_o reproof_n counsel_n correction_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o sobriety_n not_o return_v any_o rude_a surly_a answer_n and_o this_o carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o to_o master_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a but_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a disposition_n that_o whatever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n imbue_v with_o these_o excellent_a principle_n onesimus_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o his_o master_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o improve_v man_n temper_n do_v not_o cancel_v their_o relation_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v erethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v thus_o improve_v s._n paul_n the_o more_o confident_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o philemon_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n both_o dispose_v and_o oblige_v to_o mildness_n and_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o onesimus_n his_o pardon_n the_o case_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o all_o master_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 8._o roman_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o without_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_n or_o any_o public_a and_o formal_a trial_n they_o may_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o what_o work_n or_o punishment_n they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o severity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n especial_o after_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n which_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o person_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o overrigorous_a usage_n enable_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a tribunal_n where_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v both_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n where_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n have_v hear_v of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o know_v what_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o raise_v a_o contribution_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o after_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o be_v recover_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n grateful_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n begin_v to_o vent_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v heretofore_o for_o some_o year_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o by_o tychicus_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n endeavour_v to_o countermine_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o admit_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o christianity_n especial_o press_v they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphras_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n some_o whereof_o have_v take_v root_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o about_o this_o or_o rather_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o know_v eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o modern_n after_o they_o will_v have_v it_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o present_o after_o his_o trial_n before_o nero._n according_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o nero_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o his_o case_n at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o last_o come_v thither_o together_o with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o certain_a in_o it_o he_o appoint_v timothy_n short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o according_o come_z who_o name_n be_v join_v together_o with_o his_o in_o the_o front_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v level_v against_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o to_o timothy_n must_v be_v write_v after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o tychicus_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n arrival_n there_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o send_v back_o to_o ephesus_n upon_o some_o emergent_a affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v with_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o antidote_n the_o people_n against_o those_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o begin_v to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o or_o whence_o and_o for_o some_o age_n doubt_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 72._o
west_n he_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o 33._o one_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n leave_v in_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n do_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v record_v or_o those_o record_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n though_o not_o of_o what_o particular_o he_o do_v there_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n a_o thing_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o once_o and_o again_o resolve_v on_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 125._o ancient_n do_v general_o assert_v it_o without_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o theodoret_n 24-28_a and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o reckon_v the_o gaul_n and_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o tentmaker_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v say_v it_o fin_fw-fr other_o have_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n in_o this_o case_n 8._o to_o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a footstep_n in_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o probable_o be_v about_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n here_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n beside_o the_o general_a we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v there_o be_v particular_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v he_o engage_v with_o peter_n in_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o derive_v the_o emperor_n fury_n and_o rage_n upon_o he_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n concubine_n a_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o fond_a and_o reduce_v she_o to_o a_o life_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o now_o she_o whole_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o wanton_a and_o impure_a embrace_n the_o emperor_n storm_v hereat_o call_v the_o apostle_n a_o villain_n and_o impostor_n a_o wretched_a perverter_n and_o debaucher_n of_o other_o giving_z order_z that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o continue_v her_o chaste_a and_o pious_a resolution_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 9_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o last_o his_o execution_n be_v resolve_v on_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n we_o find_v not_o as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o the_o porcian_a law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o of_o s._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n the_o pillar_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o which_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o conduct_v and_o guard_v he_o who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n become_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o some_o solemn_a preparation_n he_o cheerful_o give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n as_o a_o roman_a he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n too_o infamous_a a_o death_n for_o any_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v account_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o death_n among_o the_o roman_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o from_o this_o instrument_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o custom_n no_o doubt_n first_o arise_v that_o in_o all_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o represent_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n tradition_n report_v justify_v herein_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o 3._o father_n that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v a_o liquor_n more_o like_a milk_n than_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o vein_n and_o spirt_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o executioner_n and_o have_v i_o list_v or_o leisure_n for_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v entertain_v the_o reader_n 267._o with_o the_o little_a gloss_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o s._n chrysostom_n add_v that_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v his_o executioner_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_a rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v
immediate_o know_v 5._o we_o be_v then_o next_o to_o consider_v what_o determination_n the_o apostostolick_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n be_v immediate_o convene_v and_o the_o question_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v before_o they_o the_o case_n be_v canvas_v and_o debate_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o their_o unanimous_a sentence_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o though_o stranger_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o circumcision_n or_o legal_a ceremony_n a_o yoke_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v now_o set_v we_o free_a but_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n too_o much_o to_o stir_v the_o exasperate_v humour_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o by_o strain_v the_o string_n too_o high_a at_o first_o they_o shall_v endanger_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n theresore_n they_o think_v of_o some_o indulgence_n in_o the_o case_n s._n james_n then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n propound_v this_o expedient_a that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o gentile_a convert_v shall_v so_o far_o only_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o distinct_o survey_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o imposition_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o as_o s._n james_n in_o his_o discourse_n style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 7._o pollute_v bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n i._n e._n such_o probable_o as_o have_v be_v before_o offer_v to_o idol_n so_o that_o these_o meat_n offer_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n of_o the_o remain_a portion_n whereof_o they_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o idol-temple_n invite_v their_o friend_n thither_o and_o sometime_o their_o christian_a friend_n to_o come_v along_o with_o they_o this_o god_n have_v particular_o forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n 15._o of_o the_o land_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o one_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o not_o observe_v this_o prohibition_n cost_v the_o jew_n dear_a when_o invite_v by_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n they_o 4_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o go_n sometime_o these_o remain_a portion_n be_v sell_v for_o common_a use_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o buy_v by_o christian_n both_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o zealous_a jew_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o both_o which_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a press_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o idol-feast_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n from_o the_o former_a as_o more_o immediate_o unlawful_a from_o the_o latter_a the_o sacrificial_a meat_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o undiscerning_a christian_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v do_v it_o by_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o abstain_v partly_o because_o flesh-meat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n partly_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n their_o mind_n easy_o puzzle_v and_o their_o conscience_n entangle_v the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n weak_a brethren_n offend_v beside_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v our_o liberty_n a_o snare_n to_o other_o and_o to_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v plain_o unedifying_a and_o inexpedient_a from_o blood_n this_o god_n forbid_v of_o old_a and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o 4._o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o prohibition_n be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o brute_n beast_n but_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o sollow_v after_o primary_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o solemn_a fence_n and_o bar_v against_o murder_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n a_o law_n afterward_o renew_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a precept_n from_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o those_o beast_n that_o die_v without_o let_v blood_n where_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d not_o thorough_o drain_v from_o they_o a_o prohibition_n ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o etc._n former_a and_o indeed_o be_v great_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o express_o sorbidden_v in_o their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o acceptable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n who_o be_v wont_n with_o great_a art_n and_o care_n to_o strangle_v live_v creature_n that_o they_o may_v stew_v or_o dress_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a delicacy_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n prohibition_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n die_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bury_v with_o other_o jewish_a rite_n but_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v from_o the_o 230._o writer_n of_o those_o time_n last_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o general_o behold_v simple_a fornication_n as_o no_o 474._o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n not_o engage_v in_o wedlock_n to_o make_v use_n of_o woman_n that_o expose_v themselves_o a_o custom_n just_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o cure_v two_o evil_n at_o once_a the_o apostle_n here_o solemn_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o chasteness_n and_o modesty_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o join_v it_o in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o they_o because_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n have_v general_o 17._o throw_v down_o this_o fence_n and_o bar_v set_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v here_o again_o repair_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n as_o by_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n 5._o we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n though_o after_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harlot_n hire_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n which_o those_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v for_o among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o common_a woman_n that_o
and_o according_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n frequent_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v in_o their_o notion_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_n law_n beside_o to_o these_o literal_a imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n have_v add_v many_o vain_a tradition_n and_o several_a superstitious_a usage_n of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o the_o people_n place_v not_o a_o little_a confidence_n as_o to_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o stand_v clear_a with_o heaven_n against_o all_o these_o our_o apostle_n argue_v and_o sometime_o by_o argument_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o jewish_n convert_v be_v those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n to_o their_o ancient_a rite_n make_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o these_o last_o be_v the_o person_n who_o as_o they_o first_o start_v the_o controversy_n so_o be_v those_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n main_o oppose_v himself_o endeavour_v to_o dismount_v their_o pretence_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o opinion_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n 10._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o plain_o respect_v this_o controversy_n and_o will_v be_v best_a see_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n urge_v by_o jew_n and_o jewish_a convert_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o universal_a kindness_n to_o mankind_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v that_o it_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n he_o come_v next_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o state_n of_o vengeance_n and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o legal_a observance_n but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n or_o justification_n declare_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a free_o to_o pardon_v and_o justify_v all_o penitent_a believer_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n otherwise_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o evangelical_n way_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n which_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n plain_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o creature_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v in_o that_o now_o there_o 11._o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o equal_o admit_v to_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 11._o second_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n whereby_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o heaven_n this_o he_o eminent_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o practical_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n before_o ever_o circumcision_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v in_o be_v come_v etc._n this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a which_o be_v only_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n the_o legal_a institution_n can_v not_o make_v void_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o dispensation_n which_o come_v so_o long_o after_o shall_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n ccccxxx_n 17._o year_n before_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o abraham_n as_o the_o great_a type_n and_o pattern_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 12._o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a they_o 9_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v shall_v be_v bless_v pardon_v and_o save_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n method_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v all_o along_o by_o particular_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o three_o he_o argue_v against_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n not_o able_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o able_a to_o assist_v those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o with_o sufficient_a aid_n to_o perform_v 4._o what_o it_o require_v of_o they_o this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n till_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o enable_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o can_v the_o law_n have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o incapable_a of_o be_v
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
that_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o vigilant_a against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n countermine_v their_o artifices_fw-la antidoting_a against_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n and_o shun_v all_o communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o their_o person_n 69._o go_v along_o with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o bath_n whither_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o resort_v and_o the_o ruin_n whereof_o of_o porphyry_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n as_o a_o late_a 159._o eye-witness_n inform_v we_o be_v still_o show_v at_o this_o day_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v there_o who_o be_v within_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o cerinthus_n epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v ebion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o there_o which_o the_o apostle_n no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o great_a abhorrency_n he_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o be_v go_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o and_o make_v haste_n from_o this_o place_n lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o cerinthus_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o account_n irenaeus_n deliver_v from_o polycarp_n s._n john_n own_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v christianity_n with_o many_o damnable_a 100_o error_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o considerable_a he_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o his_o usual_a haunt_n be_v asia_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o open_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n broach_v unheard_a of_o dogmata_fw-la and_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o angel_n vent_v revelation_n compose_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n will_v commence_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n hope_v by_o this_o fool_n paradise_n that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n of_o loose_a and_o brutish_a mind_n over_o to_o his_o party_n much_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v 99_o ebion_n though_o in_o some_o principle_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o error_n agree_v with_o itself_o as_o little_a as_o with_o truth_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o a_o mean_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o mary_n his_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o they_o see_v s._n paul_n stand_v so_o full_a in_o their_o way_n they_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n own_v none_o but_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o value_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n and_o jewish_a rite_n they_o observe_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d according_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n 13._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o s._n john_n time_n the_o nicolaitan_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o doctrine_n 15._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n there_o say_v to_o hate_n indeed_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o brutish_a sect_n general_o suppose_v to_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n whereof_o glemens_n of_o alexandria_n give_v this_o probable_a 101._o account_n this_o nicolas_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n this_o speech_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n mathias_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n these_o word_n and_o action_n of_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n misunderstanding_n and_o pervert_v thing_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n imaginable_a begin_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o and_o henceforwards_o to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o great_a filthiness_n the_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a uncleanness_n throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n make_v the_o most_o promiscuous_a mixture_n lawful_a and_o pleasure_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n of_o man._n such_o be_v their_o principle_n such_o their_o practice_n whereas_o nicolas_n their_o pretend_a patron_n and_o founder_n be_v say_v clemens_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o temperate_a man_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v one_o son_n and_o several_a daughter_n who_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n 14._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v remark_n of_o our_o apostle_n care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o time_n though_o place_v last_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n write_v while_o consign_v in_o patmos_n it_o be_v of_o old_a not_o only_o reject_v by_o heretic_n but_o controvert_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o etc._n alexandria_n have_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n concern_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o plain_o disow_v this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v neither_o apostle_n no_o nor_o any_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o cerinthus_n prefix_v s._n john_n name_n to_o it_o to_o give_v the_o more_o plausible_a title_n to_o his_o dream_n of_o christ_n reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a state_n that_o shall_v attend_v it_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o contain_v wise_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fathom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o his_o own_o line_n nor_o condemn_v but_o rather_o admire_v what_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o own_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n neither_o stile_n matter_n nor_o method_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o write_n that_o in_o this_o he_o frequent_o name_v himself_o which_o he_o never_o do_v in_o any_o other_o that_o there_o be_v several_a john_n at_o that_o time_n and_o two_o bury_v at_o fphesus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o another_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n but_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o book_n he_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o though_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o our_o s._n john_n nor_o can_v the_o set_n down_o his_o name_n be_v any_o reasonable_a exception_n for_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o other_o write_n especial_o his_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a historical_a matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o prophetic_a revelation_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o revealer_n add_v great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o frequent_o set_v down_o their_o own_o name_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v of_o no_o considerable_a value_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o argument_n so_o vast_o different_a the_o same_o person_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o tenor_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o entitle_v our_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n frequent_o express_v its_o be_v write_v in_o the_o island_n patmos_n a_o circumstance_n not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o s._n john_n his_o still_n himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o writing_n particular_a
and_o to_o propound_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o invisible_a encouragement_n of_o another_o world_n his_o change_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a indeed_o so_o admirable_a that_o porphyry_n and_o 9_o julian_n two_o subtle_a and_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o either_o with_o falsehood_n or_o with_o folly_n either_o that_o he_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o do_v of_o he_o so_o hasty_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o call_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a person_n in_o all_o his_o command_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a indeed_o s._n hierom_n conceive_v that_o beside_o the_o divinity_n that_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a brightness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n be_v attractive_a enough_o to_o draw_v person_n after_o he_o however_o his_o miraculous_a power_n that_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v send_v our_o apostle_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o 6._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n further_o appear_v in_o his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o abstemiousness_n from_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o indulge_v his_o appetite_n with_o nice_a and_o delicate_a curiosity_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v it_o with_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a provision_n eat_v no_o flesh_n his_o usual_a diet_n be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n root_n seed_n and_o 148._o berry_n but_o what_o appear_v most_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o though_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_n and_o value_n be_v his_o humility_n mean_v and_o modest_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o 9_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v the_o apostle_n by_o pair_n constant_o place_v he_o before_o thomas_n he_o modest_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n open_o mention_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a sordid_a dishonest_a and_o disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n while_o he_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n under_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o common_a name_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o commend_v his_o own_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o it_o administer_v to_o we_o this_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n nor_o can_v any_o if_o penitent_a have_v just_a reason_n to_o despair_v when_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o and_o as_o s._n matthew_n himself_o do_v ibid._n free_o and_o impartial_o record_v his_o own_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n though_o set_v down_o the_o story_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o only_o under_o another_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o treat_v a_o penitent_a brother_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n if_o a_o man_n repent_v say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o remember_v thy_o former_a work_n which_o they_o explain_v not_o only_o concern_v israelite_n but_o even_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n 2._o of_o his_o past_a life_n 7._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o any_o remark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v his_o gospel_n write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v 185._o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o palestine_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o 213._o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o 229._o 〈◊〉_d yet_o much_o wide_a who_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o near_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n bartholomew_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o life_n take_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o india_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o primary_o design_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v question_v its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o language_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v evangel_n by_o all_o antiquity_n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v dissent_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o certain_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a though_o by_o who_o s._n hierom_n profess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2._o theophylact_v say_v it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n john_n but_o 493._o athanasius_n more_o express_o attribute_n the_o translation_n to_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o best_a be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n approve_v the_o version_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repose_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 8._o after_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v entertain_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v chief_o own_v and_o use_v by_o the_o 59_o 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a sect_n of_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o hence_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n interpolate_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v insert_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o refer_v to_o in_o their_o write_n as_o by_o the_o 54._o ebionite_n it_o be_v mutilate_v and_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n though_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reject_v the_o rest_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o hebrew_n copy_n though_o whether_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v find_v among_o other_o book_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o 60._o tiberias_n by_o joseph_n a_o jew_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o by_o the_o nazarene_o at_o beroea_n from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o which_o he_o afterward_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o particular_a observation_n that_o in_o quote_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n immediate_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n a_o copy_n also_o of_o this_o gospel_n be_v ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o and_o find_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o 184._o hand_n but_o these_o copy_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o tile_n and_o munster_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n they_o too_o open_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a stile_n not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o that_o less_o corrupt_a and_o better_a age._n the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n st._n thomas_n by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indian_a king_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o